The accomplish'd woman written originally in French ; since made English by the Honourable Walter Montague, Esq.
         Honneste femme. English
         Du Bosc, Jacques, d. 1660.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A36720 of text R3125 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing D2407A). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 175 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 77 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A36720
         Wing D2407A
         ESTC R3125
         12244771
         ocm 12244771
         56900
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36720)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 56900)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 141:7)
      
       
         
           
             The accomplish'd woman written originally in French ; since made English by the Honourable Walter Montague, Esq.
             Honneste femme. English
             Du Bosc, Jacques, d. 1660.
             Montagu, Walter, 1603?-1677.
          
           [10], 135, [8] p.
           
             Printed for Gabriel Bedell and Tho. Collins ...,
             London :
             1656.
          
           
             Translation of part 1 of: L'honneste femme / J. du Bose.
             Errata : p. 135.
             Advertisements: p. [2]-[7] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Women -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A36720  R3125  (Wing D2407A).  civilwar no The accomplish'd woman. Written originally in French, since made English, by the Honourable, Walter Montague, Esq;. Du Bosc, Jacques 1655    32803 22 0 0 0 0 0 7 B  The  rate of 7 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2003-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 Marika Ismail
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 Marika Ismail
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           THE
           ACCOMPLISH'D
           Woman
           .
        
         
           WRITTEN
           ORIGINALLY
           in
           FRENCH
           ,
           since
           made
           ENGLISH
           ,
           BY
           The
           Honourable
           ,
           
             Walter
             Montague
             ,
          
           
             Esq
          
           ;
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           GABRIEL
           BEDELL
           and
           THO.
           COLLINS
           ,
           at
           the
           Middle
           Temple
           Gate
           in
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           1656.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           DUTCHESSE
           of
           BUCKINGHAM
           Her
           Grace
           .
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           IF
           yee
           could
           see
           your self
           without
           the
           help
           of
           a
           reflex
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           need
           to
           present
           you
           with
           this
           glass
           ,
           
           but
           since
           even
           internal
           speculations
           result
           most
           from
           outward
           intuitions
           in
           this
           mirror
           of
           an
           Accomplished
           woman
           ,
           you
           may
           let
           your self
           into
           your self
           at
           your
           eies
           ,
           and
           so
           fit
           them
           with
           an
           object
           proportionable
           to
           their
           own
           beauty
           :
           and
           only
           thus
           could
           I
           lessen
           the
           distance
           betweene
           my
           obligations
           and
           my
           services
           ,
           by
           an
           exact
           accompt
           of
           you
           to
           your selfe
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           so
           hard
           for
           you
           to
           take
           it
           from
           our
           sex
           ,
           which
           are
           auditors
           in
           the
           valuation
           of
           yours
           ,
           because
           the
           lovelinesse
           of
           your
           person
           may
           expose
           even
           a
           true
           estimate
           of
           your
           vertues
           to
           your
           suspition
           
           of
           passion
           .
           This
           is
           the
           only
           ill
           office
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           your
           body
           can
           do
           your
           mind
           ,
           which
           it
           doth
           by
           so
           faire
           meanes
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           easily
           forgive
           it
           .
           The
           original
           of
           this
           Woman
           is
           French
           ,
           whose
           perfection
           must
           needs
           fall
           some
           degrees
           ,
           in
           this
           change
           of
           the
           Horizon
           .
           You
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           are
           in
           English
           the
           Edition
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Dedication
           ,
           and
           your
           actions
           do
           translate
           better
           this
           booke
           ,
           then
           my
           words
           ;
           so
           that
           this
           cannot
           enform
           your
           understanding
           in
           any
           new
           unacquired
           grace
           or
           vertue
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           duplication
           of
           your
           memory
           ,
           convince
           your
           modestie
           
           of
           a
           needlesse
           desire
           to
           improve
           ;
           and
           as
           your
           conversation
           may
           be
           instruction
           for
           others
           ,
           so
           this
           which
           was
           meant
           for
           edification
           ,
           is
           but
           strict
           enough
           for
           your
           entertainment
           .
           Here
           (
           Madam
           )
           you
           shall
           find
           Ill
           both
           severely
           reproved
           ,
           and
           fairely
           shamed
           ,
           by
           shewing
           the
           excellency
           of
           good
           in
           Ill's
           greatest
           brag
           ,
           Variety
           :
           and
           shame
           doth
           not
           only
           restrain
           ,
           but
           rectifie
           more
           then
           fear
           ;
           For
           women
           apprehend
           lesse
           the
           effusion
           of
           blood
           for
           punishment
           ,
           then
           the
           diffusion
           of
           it
           for
           shame
           .
           Here
           you
           shall
           find
           humors
           as
           well
           mix'd
           and
           shadowed
           by
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           
           ever
           you
           saw
           colours
           ;
           and
           so
           much
           diversity
           in
           Loves
           archery
           ,
           as
           one
           would
           think
           
             Cupid
          
           shot
           out
           of
           a
           Rain-bow
           .
           Each
           severall
           humour
           hath
           a
           point
           to
           fasten
           on
           its
           correspondency
           ,
           therefore
           there
           is
           no
           wondring
           at
           the
           seeming
           extravagancy
           of
           passions
           .
        
         
           Here
           (
           Madam
           )
           I
           conceive
           ,
           you
           may
           learne
           by
           reading
           ,
           what
           you
           cannot
           so
           easily
           by
           conversation
           ,
           because
           no body
           dares
           tell
           it
           you
           ,
           when
           any body
           is
           in
           love
           with
           you
           ;
           which
           you
           may
           be
           assured
           of
           ,
           when
           you
           find
           a
           judicious
           admirer
           of
           an
           Accomplish'd
           Woman
           ;
           and
           this
           Rule
           is
           their
           protection
           
           as
           well
           as
           their
           discovery
           .
           I
           (
           Madam
           )
           may
           be
           an
           admirer
           of
           this
           Woman
           in
           French
           ,
           but
           an
           excuser
           of
           this
           in
           the
           language
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Graces
             most
             Humble
             and
             Obedient
             Servant
             ,
             
               WALTER
               MONTAGUE
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Chearfulnesse
             and
             Melancholy
             ,
             1
          
           
             Of
             Reputation
             .
             19
          
           
             Of
             Inclination
             to
             
               Vertue
               ,
            
             chiefly
             to
             the
             Devotion
             of
             the
             times
             .
             30
          
           
             Of
             Chastity
             and
             Complacency
             .
             38
          
           
             Of
             Courage
             .
             47
          
           
             Of
             Prudence
             and
             Discretion
             .
             56
          
           
             Of
             Knowledge
             and
             Ignorance
             .
             65
          
           
             Of
             Constancy
             and
             Fidelity
             .
             72
          
           
             Of
             Curiosity
             and
             Censure
             .
             83
          
           
             Of
             a
             Debauched
             Woman
             .
             88
          
           
           
             Of
             the
             Cruelty
             and
             Pity
             of
             Women
             .
             95
          
           
             Of
             Beauty
             .
             102
          
           
             Of
             Gracefulnesse
             .
             109
          
           
             Of
             Cloathes
             and
             Ornaments
             .
             116
          
           
             Of
             Iealousie
             .
             123
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           THE
           ACCOMPLISH'D
           WOMAN
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Cheerfulness
             and
             Melancholy
             .
          
           
             THe
             Noblest
             Designe
             that
             wee
             can
             propose
             to
             our selves
             in
             conversation
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             wit
             as
             makes
             us
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             welcome
             violence
             acquires
             us
             a
             command
             as
             powerful
             as
             pleasing
             .
             A
             cheerfull
             humour
             is
             more
             advantageous
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             this
             ,
             then
             a
             Melancholy
             ;
             which
             indeed
             is
             not
             unfit
             for
             Knowledg
             ,
             but
             is
             too
             heavie
             for
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             too
             gross
             for
             delicacies
             and
             sharp
             returns
             .
             Cheerful
             humours
             are
             gracefuller
             and
             freer
             in
             all
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             welcomer
             to
             all
             Companies
             ;
             as
             more
             naturall
             in
             their
             affections
             ,
             and
             lesse
             constrained
             in
             their
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             more
             innocent
             in
             their
             designes
             and
             thoughts
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             
             that
             can
             be
             said
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Melancholy
             ,
             if
             their
             thoughtfulnesse
             be
             commendable
             in
             something
             ,
             it
             hath
             as
             many
             il
             effects
             as
             good
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             call
             it
             the
             Mother
             of
             Wisedom
             ,
             must
             confesse
             also
             that
             it
             is
             often
             too
             of
             Extravagancy
             .
             They
             would
             perswade
             us
             ,
             that
             their
             wits
             make
             many
             discoveries
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             reach
             far
             in
             their
             Meditations
             :
             But
             sometimes
             too
             their
             journey
             is
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             they
             never
             come
             home
             again
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             do
             return
             ,
             't
             is
             like
             Pilgrims
             ,
             that
             leave
             their
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             wander
             idly
             in
             strange
             ones
             ,
             without
             any
             advantage
             ,
             but
             to
             bring
             from
             thence
             povertie
             and
             wearinesse
             .
          
           
             Thinking
             is
             a
             Labyrinth
             where
             one
             may
             be
             easily
             lost
             ,
             and
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             got
             out
             of
             ;
             yet
             the
             Melancholy
             call
             it
             the
             Element
             of
             good
             Wits
             ;
             believing
             to
             excuse
             their
             own
             weaknesse
             by
             giving
             it
             a
             brave
             name
             .
             But
             as
             lame
             men
             cannot
             brag
             ,
             if
             after
             the
             expence
             of
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             time
             and
             labour
             ,
             they
             get
             a
             little
             way
             ;
             so
             these
             musing
             Wits
             deserve
             no
             praise
             ,
             for
             being
             long
             a
             seeking
             ,
             what
             quicker
             find
             sooner
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             ease
             .
             Readier
             Wits
             have
             the
             same
             advantage
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             Birds
             have
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             or
             Angels
             of
             Bodies
             and
             materiality
             But
             chiefly
             ,
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             why
             they
             glory
             in
             speaking
             little
             ;
             because
             their
             silence
             
             comes
             rather
             from
             barrennesse
             then
             discretion
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             hold
             their
             peace
             in
             many
             occasions
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             chuse
             words
             ,
             as
             to
             seek
             them
             .
             Such
             persons
             would
             have
             easily
             been
             good
             Disciples
             of
             
               Pithagoras
               ,
            
             but
             that
             they
             holding
             their
             peace
             by
             command
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             been
             capable
             also
             of
             learning
             to
             speak
             handsomly
             .
             They
             should
             have
             a
             School
             quite
             contrary
             to
             these
             Philosophers
             ,
             to
             learn
             the
             faculty
             they
             want
             ;
             they
             had
             more
             need
             of
             Physicians
             and
             broths
             ,
             then
             of
             Tutors
             ;
             they
             must
             not
             onely
             have
             Lessons
             read
             them
             to
             cure
             them
             ,
             but
             Miracles
             wrought
             upon
             them
             .
             Just
             as
             Fire
             can
             easier
             descend
             ,
             then
             Earth
             ascend
             ;
             so
             hastie
             humours
             may
             be
             moderated
             by
             reading
             and
             experience
             ;
             but
             grosse
             and
             heavie
             ones
             can
             hardly
             with
             what
             pains
             soever
             be
             taken
             ,
             be
             made
             lively
             and
             subtile
             .
             Though
             Birds
             have
             wings
             to
             fly
             ,
             yet
             they
             can
             trusse
             them
             up
             when
             they
             will
             ,
             to
             ease
             themselves
             ;
             transcendent
             .
             Wits
             can
             do
             so
             for
             action
             or
             rest
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Melancholy
             ones
             strive
             to
             animate
             their
             languishings
             ,
             they
             run
             
               Icarus
            
             his
             hazard
             ,
             that
             was
             too
             materiall
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             skill
             enough
             to
             fly
             upon
             artificiall
             wings
             .
             Their
             Discourse
             and
             their
             Arguments
             are
             ungracious
             ,
             when
             they
             force
             themselves
             to
             expresse
             in
             them
             a
             heat
             that
             
             is
             not
             naturall
             to
             them
             .
             They
             are
             like
             some
             old
             men
             ,
             that
             run
             when
             they
             think
             they
             walk
             ,
             and
             get
             not
             forward
             but
             by
             chance
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             least
             straining
             of
             themselves
             ,
             are
             suddenly
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             wiselyer
             fitting
             their
             pace
             to
             their
             weaknesse
             .
             The
             most
             part
             of
             these
             sick
             ones
             glory
             in
             the
             disapprobation
             of
             ordinary
             company
             ,
             seeking
             to
             perswade
             the
             credulous
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             affairs
             of
             that
             importance
             (
             wch
             heretofore
             the
             Senators
             consulted
             with
             the
             Gods
             about
             )
             can
             serve
             them
             for
             discourse
             :
             But
             to
             believe
             that
             their
             coldness
             should
             be
             so
             excellent
             at
             that
             ,
             it
             should
             seem
             ,
             one
             must
             be
             of
             the
             same
             humor
             ,
             to
             make
             that
             conclusion
             ;
             If
             ever
             it
             prove
             happy
             that
             way
             ,
             it
             s
             more
             by
             chance
             then
             art
             .
             If
             quick
             Wits
             be
             accused
             of
             snatching
             too
             soon
             at
             opportunity
             ,
             Melancholy
             ones
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             making
             use
             of
             it
             too
             late
             :
             and
             if
             those
             stay
             not
             till
             it
             present
             it self
             ;
             these
             oftententimes
             think
             not
             of
             it
             till
             it
             be
             past
             :
             they
             are
             inclining
             to
             fear
             and
             despair
             ;
             as
             they
             want
             heat
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             unactive
             ,
             and
             their
             frozen
             humour
             figures
             almost
             all
             things
             impossible
             either
             to
             avoyd
             or
             undertake
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Lethargine
             feeling
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             perceived
             but
             by
             a
             wound
             ,
             by
             blowes
             and
             violence
             ;
             they
             seem
             rather
             resuscitated
             then
             waked
             ;
             they
             
             are
             sick
             ones
             ,
             that
             one
             must
             almost
             kill
             ,
             to
             know
             they
             are
             not
             dead
             .
             If
             they
             have
             judgment
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             they
             have
             almost
             no
             confidence
             to
             resolve
             ,
             and
             yet
             lesse
             courage
             to
             execute
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Palsie-vertue
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             thrust
             into
             occasions
             ,
             and
             that
             lies
             languishing
             by
             the
             remedies
             ,
             without
             applying
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             drawn
             to
             them
             by
             fear
             .
             It
             were
             to
             do
             them
             too
             much
             wrong
             ,
             not
             to
             believe
             that
             there
             be
             many
             wise
             and
             honest
             persons
             of
             that
             temper
             :
             but
             we
             must
             affirm
             too
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             too
             injurious
             to
             wisdom
             and
             vertue
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             alwayes
             in
             a
             study
             or
             musing
             ,
             as
             though
             those
             that
             neither
             fear
             nor
             wish
             any
             thing
             beyond
             themselves
             ,
             should
             not
             shew
             a
             cheerfull
             countenance
             ,
             to
             witnesse
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             conscience
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             Serpents
             engender
             in
             still
             waters
             ,
             ill
             thoughts
             are
             nourished
             in
             musing
             humours
             ;
             and
             if
             their
             Wits
             be
             fit
             to
             invent
             knaveries
             ,
             their
             Face
             is
             no
             lesse
             to
             cover
             them
             .
             When
             rust
             is
             got
             into
             the
             Spring
             of
             a
             Clock
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             regularity
             in
             the
             motions
             ,
             nor
             certainty
             in
             the
             point
             .
             When
             once
             a
             continual
             thoughtfulnesse
             possesseth
             us
             ,
             the
             mind
             is
             disquieted
             and
             the
             face
             distorted
             :
             what
             light
             or
             reason
             can
             one
             believe
             to
             be
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             black
             fumes
             ,
             which
             Melancholys
             
             sends
             up
             to
             the
             brain
             ?
             Just
             as
             evill
             spirits
             joyn
             with
             storms
             to
             destroy
             Men
             ,
             to
             burn
             Temples
             ;
             so
             do
             they
             often
             make
             use
             of
             this
             black
             humour
             to
             cherish
             in
             the
             soul
             superstition
             ,
             despair
             and
             hypocrise
             .
             
               Caesar
            
             mistrusted
             more
             the
             melancholy
             humour
             of
             
               Brutus
            
             and
             
               Cassius
               ,
            
             then
             the
             mirth
             of
             
               Dolabella
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             if
             coldnesse
             be
             onely
             an
             effect
             of
             this
             constitution
             ,
             it
             deserves
             excuse
             or
             pity
             :
             but
             if
             it
             proceeds
             from
             art
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             exempted
             from
             suspition
             and
             blame
             .
             And
             to
             examine
             well
             the
             difference
             between
             these
             two
             humours
             ,
             the
             modestie
             of
             women
             that
             are
             naturally
             free
             is
             in
             all
             their
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             affected
             ones
             is
             onely
             in
             their
             faces
             and
             outside
             ;
             the
             one
             are
             not
             good
             in
             effect
             ;
             the
             other
             ill
             onely
             in
             shew
             .
             Suppose
             that
             Casuists
             may
             rightly
             say
             of
             sports
             and
             pass-times
             ,
             as
             Physicians
             judg
             of
             Mushrooms
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             are
             naught
             :
             notwithstanding
             that
             ,
             pleasures
             that
             are
             of
             themselves
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             intention
             may
             make
             good
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             absolutely
             cryed
             down
             :
             St.
             
               Elizabeth
            
             of
             
               Hungary
            
             did
             not
             forbear
             dancing
             ,
             and
             her
             good
             humour
             did
             not
             impeach
             her
             canonization
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             so
             nice
             in
             the
             use
             of
             lawfull
             things
             ,
             are
             ordinarily
             very
             free
             in
             the
             enjoying
             of
             forbidden
             ,
             when
             they
             
             are
             free
             from
             witnesses
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             misfortune
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             that
             people
             put
             on
             so
             much
             colouring
             and
             studiednesse
             ,
             that
             one
             dares
             not
             so
             much
             as
             laugh
             without
             giving
             occasion
             of
             suspition
             to
             weak
             spirits
             ,
             or
             censure
             to
             wicked
             ;
             as
             if
             a
             merry
             humour
             were
             an
             infallible
             foreteller
             of
             the
             ilnesse
             of
             the
             mind
             .
             There
             be
             some
             
               Stipocondriaques
               ,
            
             that
             can
             endure
             mirth
             no
             more
             then
             Owles
             can
             day-light
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             their
             faces
             presage
             somewhat
             so
             ominous
             ,
             that
             it
             raiseth
             rather
             horror
             then
             inclination
             .
             They
             that
             will
             maintain
             their
             own
             good
             humour
             without
             any
             constraint
             for
             the
             vulgar
             errour
             ,
             should
             chiefly
             keep
             themselves
             free
             from
             Desire
             or
             Sorrow
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             greatest
             Tyrants
             over
             our
             quiet
             ;
             for
             the
             one
             transports
             us
             to
             what
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             brings
             us
             back
             to
             what
             is
             past
             ;
             taking
             from
             us
             the
             libertie
             of
             setling
             our
             happinesse
             in
             our
             present
             content
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             we
             either
             desire
             what
             is
             not
             yet
             ,
             or
             lament
             in
             vain
             that
             which
             is
             no
             longer
             .
             Strong
             wits
             easily
             resist
             this
             tyranny
             :
             As
             when
             ships
             are
             toss'd
             even
             in
             the
             height
             of
             the
             storm
             ,
             the
             Needle
             keeps
             alwayes
             straight
             upon
             its
             Star
             ,
             though
             the
             Masts
             break
             ,
             and
             the
             Sails
             tear
             ;
             So
             wee
             should
             alwayes
             be
             even
             in
             the
             greatest
             inequality
             of
             our
             businesse
             .
             And
             if
             the
             winds
             
             can
             cast
             off
             the
             Ship
             from
             the
             Port
             ,
             not
             the
             Needle
             from
             its
             Pole
             :
             So
             when
             it
             happens
             that
             misfortunes
             retard
             our
             pretension
             ,
             they
             should
             notwithstanding
             never
             remove
             us
             from
             our
             reason
             and
             constancy
             .
             It
             is
             fit
             alwayes
             to
             avoid
             Melancholy
             ,
             what
             pretense
             soever
             it
             hath
             ,
             as
             too
             troublesome
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             too
             prejudicial
             to
             our selves
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             be
             natural
             ,
             we
             humour
             too
             much
             such
             a
             temper
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             casual
             ,
             we
             yeeld
             too
             much
             to
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             After
             having
             told
             what
             I
             like
             in
             a
             Merry
             humour
             ,
             't
             is
             time
             to
             examine
             what
             I
             find
             fault
             within
             it
             :
             And
             since
             we
             have
             marked
             out
             those
             defects
             which
             many
             ascribe
             to
             Melancholy
             ,
             let
             us
             set
             our selves
             to
             speak
             the
             good
             effects
             and
             commendations
             of
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             that
             which
             renders
             our
             spirits
             subtle
             for
             knowledg
             ,
             indefatigable
             for
             businesse
             ,
             serious
             in
             conversation
             ,
             constant
             in
             their
             designes
             ,
             modest
             in
             good
             fortune
             ,
             patient
             in
             ill
             ,
             judicious
             and
             rationall
             in
             all
             things
             .
             'T
             is
             with
             this
             just
             temper
             that
             Vertue
             cloathes
             her self
             to
             appear
             with
             all
             her
             ornaments
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             that
             which
             Nature
             hath
             chosen
             to
             make
             Kings
             and
             Philosophers
             of
             ;
             and
             that
             Grace
             it self
             hath
             alwayes
             imployed
             to
             bestow
             on
             the
             world
             extraordinary
             portions
             .
             Those
             of
             this
             humor
             seem
             to
             be
             born
             wise
             ,
             and
             that
             Nature
             
             gives
             them
             more
             then
             
             th'others
             can
             acquire
             by
             study
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             the
             incommodity
             of
             age
             ,
             they
             are
             possessed
             betimes
             of
             the
             maturity
             of
             it
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             their
             meditation
             is
             sometimes
             better
             then
             their
             discourse
             ;
             but
             as
             their
             judgment
             is
             solid
             ,
             they
             despise
             that
             superfluous
             gloss
             which
             light
             wits
             set
             out
             to
             get
             opinion
             among
             the
             vulgar
             .
             In
             this
             modesty
             they
             resemble
             the
             Eagle
             in
             the
             
               Apocalyps
               ,
            
             that
             had
             lights
             hidden
             within
             ,
             and
             had
             eys
             under
             her
             wings
             ;
             whereas
             great
             talkers
             have
             them
             only
             in
             their
             feathers
             ,
             as
             Peacocks
             have
             them
             on
             their
             train
             ,
             being
             rational
             only
             in
             colour
             and
             appearance
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             merry
             humours
             have
             a
             kind
             of
             pleasantness
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             subject
             also
             to
             great
             faults
             ,
             because
             if
             jests
             (
             which
             they
             ordinarly
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             )
             be
             wel
             received
             of
             some
             ,
             they
             offend
             more
             then
             they
             please
             ,
             especially
             when
             
               Religion
            
             or
             
               Reputation
            
             are
             made
             their
             subject
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             easiest
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             to
             turn
             them
             into
             impiety
             or
             scandal
             .
             Points
             of
             wit
             are
             fine
             in
             discourse
             ;
             but
             we
             must
             take
             heed
             they
             be
             not
             so
             sharp
             as
             to
             draw
             bloud
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             since
             one
             cannot
             jest
             on
             great
             ones
             without
             indiscretion
             ,
             nor
             on
             the
             miserable
             without
             cruelty
             ;
             so
             that
             one
             must
             always
             offend
             against
             the
             laws
             of
             Policy
             or
             Nature
             ,
             Serious
             wits
             do
             well
             to
             abstain
             from
             such
             a
             
             practice
             ,
             wch
             most
             cōmonly
             makes
             those
             that
             use
             it
             passe
             for
             buffons
             or
             enemies
             ;
             and
             gives
             themselves
             at
             last
             occasion
             to
             cry
             ,
             after
             they
             have
             presented
             one
             for
             others
             to
             laugh
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             not
             injury
             to
             Melancholy
             humours
             ,
             to
             affirm
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             inclination
             to
             so
             idle
             a
             quality
             ,
             which
             supposeth
             almost
             alwayes
             a
             lightnesse
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             often
             a
             loosenesse
             of
             conscience
             .
             It
             was
             of
             this
             windy
             temper
             that
             the
             foolish
             Virgins
             were
             of
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             are
             of
             yet
             ,
             which
             have
             more
             wit
             then
             judgment
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             seem
             at
             first
             to
             have
             some
             light
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             such
             as
             is
             either
             false
             ,
             or
             else
             lasts
             not
             long
             ere
             it
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             letting
             it self
             be
             surprized
             for
             want
             of
             prevision
             enough
             in
             matters
             of
             importance
             .
             Whereas
             the
             wise
             do
             never
             so
             much
             as
             slumber
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             ready
             upon
             good
             or
             ill
             accidents
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             reduced
             to
             repentance
             and
             shame
             .
             And
             to
             take
             things
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             since
             the
             soul
             and
             senses
             have
             a
             quarrell
             that
             must
             last
             as
             long
             as
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             minde
             is
             strongest
             in
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             ruine
             of
             an
             enemy
             ;
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             when
             the
             humour
             is
             so
             gay
             and
             free
             ,
             that
             is
             become
             the
             stronger
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             sad
             and
             pensive
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             a
             slave
             to
             Reason
             ,
             as
             a
             maid
             that
             hath
             
             a
             discontented
             face
             when
             her
             Mistris
             chides
             her
             .
             The
             joy
             that
             riseth
             from
             the
             Conscience
             is
             not
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             't
             is
             purer
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             the
             Stars
             ,
             that
             appear
             alwayes
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             comes
             from
             the
             body
             or
             constitution
             ,
             is
             like
             Comets
             ,
             that
             draw
             their
             nourishment
             from
             below
             ,
             from
             the
             exhalations
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             presage
             only
             wofull
             events
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             leap
             into
             the
             air
             to
             run
             after
             vapours
             that
             nourish
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             go
             out
             for
             want
             of
             that
             terrestrial
             matter
             :
             The
             passion
             of
             the
             Melancholy
             ones
             hath
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             these
             tragick
             Meteors
             to
             form
             or
             preserve
             it self
             :
             their
             love
             hath
             no
             pretension
             beyond
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             spirit
             ;
             so
             as
             their
             fire
             is
             most
             pure
             ,
             it
             remits
             not
             the
             heat
             ,
             it
             remains
             alwayes
             equall
             ,
             like
             that
             which
             the
             Philosophers
             beleeve
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Orb
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             I
             confesse
             ,
             that
             for
             affection
             ,
             quick
             and
             lively
             humours
             are
             readier
             and
             franker
             ;
             but
             then
             the
             Melancholy
             are
             the
             discreeter
             and
             more
             confident
             :
             these
             fasten
             themselves
             constantly
             to
             their
             designes
             ,
             whilest
             the
             other
             change
             every
             moment
             ;
             their
             passions
             fitting
             themselves
             to
             all
             objects
             that
             are
             presented
             them
             ,
             if
             not
             out
             of
             malice
             ,
             't
             is
             out
             of
             weaknesse
             ;
             and
             though
             their
             simplicity
             may
             deserve
             some
             excuse
             ;
             yet
             sure
             it
             is
             not
             reasonable
             that
             one
             
             should
             value
             much
             a
             natural
             goodnesse
             ,
             that
             is
             rather
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Constitution
             ,
             then
             the
             Election
             :
             one
             that
             cannot
             easily
             do
             ill
             ,
             may
             not
             glory
             in
             being
             good
             :
             if
             the
             simple
             do
             not
             much
             harm
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             the
             better
             for
             that
             ,
             since
             they
             do
             as
             much
             as
             they
             know
             how
             .
             And
             to
             alledg
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             not
             the
             better
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             the
             happier
             ,
             because
             their
             spirits
             are
             as
             free
             from
             disquiet
             ,
             as
             void
             of
             designe
             ;
             indeed
             this
             is
             the
             greatest
             reproach
             can
             be
             made
             them
             ,
             to
             speak
             thus
             of
             them
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             to
             ground
             all
             their
             felicity
             upon
             their
             defects
             ,
             and
             to
             confesse
             them
             happy
             only
             by
             their
             ignorance
             or
             stupidity
             .
             Because
             Marble
             feels
             no
             pain
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             good
             health
             ;
             we
             do
             not
             call
             it
             healthfull
             ,
             but
             insensible
             .
             'T
             is
             thus
             that
             the
             simple
             are
             not
             unhappy
             ,
             as
             the
             want
             of
             sense
             secures
             them
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             no
             great
             advantage
             to
             them
             to
             be
             exempt
             from
             care
             or
             disquiet
             ,
             as
             Stones
             are
             from
             diseases
             ,
             or
             Beasts
             are
             from
             contrition
             .
             If
             the
             stupid
             find
             themselves
             sometimes
             at
             the
             same
             point
             of
             tranquillity
             of
             spirit
             as
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             't
             is
             in
             a
             different
             way
             ;
             these
             overcome
             ,
             what
             those
             understand
             not
             :
             Snakes
             under
             ground
             are
             as
             safe
             from
             storms
             ,
             as
             the
             Serpent
             in
             the
             sky
             ;
             low
             spirits
             find
             security
             as
             well
             as
             they
             in
             crawling
             ,
             safety
             
             in
             weakness
             :
             but
             it
             is
             much
             a
             braver
             thing
             to
             be
             above
             ,
             then
             below
             the
             storm
             ,
             to
             have
             it
             under
             our
             feet
             ,
             then
             over
             our
             heads
             :
             Since
             true
             felicity
             cannot
             be
             attained
             without
             vertue
             ,
             and
             without
             morality
             ,
             the
             happiness
             of
             the
             silly
             ones
             is
             of
             a
             far
             different
             nature
             from
             that
             of
             the
             wise
             :
             and
             (
             me thinks
             )
             they
             are
             happy
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             as
             infants
             without
             Baptism
             are
             in
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             in
             a
             
               Limbus
               ,
            
             where
             they
             subsist
             between
             good
             and
             ill
             ,
             without
             being
             affected
             with
             either
             .
             The
             Melancholy
             live
             not
             in
             this
             indifferency
             ,
             they
             ow
             not
             their
             felicity
             to
             ignorance
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             force
             of
             their
             wits
             ;
             they
             would
             be
             ashamed
             of
             such
             a
             happiness
             ,
             and
             would
             complain
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             injoyned
             to
             purchase
             an
             exemption
             from
             the
             sense
             of
             ill
             ,
             by
             an
             insensibility
             of
             good
             .
          
           
             To
             know
             how
             much
             Melancholy
             is
             superiour
             to
             other
             humors
             ,
             we
             must
             consider
             that
             those
             that
             have
             but
             the
             hasty
             and
             light
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             not
             lesse
             incapable
             of
             resisting
             misfortunes
             ,
             then
             of
             tasting
             true
             delights
             .
             Their
             heat
             precipitates
             them
             into
             extremities
             ;
             they
             do
             nothing
             but
             by
             fits
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             they
             were
             composed
             of
             sulphur
             and
             gunpowder
             ,
             the
             least
             spark
             fires
             their
             actions
             &
             thoughts
             ,
             for
             which
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             but
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             end
             of
             that
             impetuosity
             ,
             which
             is
             quickly
             
             weary
             ,
             and
             likely
             puts
             out
             it self
             .
             Those
             spirits
             that
             have
             no
             conduct
             in
             their
             understandings
             ,
             have
             also
             no
             courage
             in
             their
             afflictions
             ;
             they
             are
             ill
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             use
             their
             buckler
             as
             ill
             as
             their
             sword
             .
             The
             same
             lightnesse
             which
             makes
             them
             rash
             in
             their
             assaults
             ,
             renders
             them
             as
             yeelding
             or
             impatient
             when
             they
             come
             to
             suffer
             or
             defend
             themselves
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Melancholy
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             profound
             meditation
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             habit
             of
             reasoning
             ,
             have
             as
             it
             were
             formed
             to
             themselves
             a
             certain
             knowledg
             of
             the
             successe
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             are
             never
             surprized
             with
             ill
             events
             .
             This
             Stoicall
             vertue
             (
             essentiall
             to
             their
             temper
             )
             easily
             masters
             all
             those
             tumultuous
             and
             unruly
             motions
             that
             agitate
             violent
             spirits
             :
             the
             solidity
             of
             their
             judgments
             lets
             nothing
             be
             new
             or
             extraordinary
             to
             them
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             they
             curb
             as
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             when
             they
             cannot
             tame
             :
             and
             for
             the
             distempers
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Passions
             ,
             which
             they
             subdue
             by
             force
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             so
             remain
             alwayes
             victorious
             .
          
           
             If
             heretofore
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             man
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             stab
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Milan
            
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Guard
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             nay
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             (
             the
             reverence
             and
             respect
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             glorious
             and
             awfull
             
             Majestie
             which
             God
             imprints
             on
             the
             sacred
             face
             of
             Princes
             not
             being
             able
             to
             give
             him
             the
             least
             sense
             of
             horrour
             or
             apprehension
             ,
             in
             a
             purpose
             as
             detestable
             ,
             as
             difficult
             to
             execute
             )
             onely
             by
             having
             often
             practised
             upon
             the
             picture
             of
             this
             Prince
             :
             What
             boldnesse
             will
             not
             providence
             afford
             the
             wise
             ?
             since
             this
             Parricide
             ,
             by
             having
             only
             studied
             a
             little
             while
             such
             a
             design
             ,
             the
             very
             thought
             of
             which
             was
             enough
             to
             shake
             into
             a
             trembling
             every
             moment
             ,
             both
             his
             hand
             and
             his
             conscience
             ,
             testified
             so
             much
             assurance
             and
             resolution
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             not
             wonder
             if
             the
             Melancholy
             are
             so
             constant
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             never
             see
             them
             troubled
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             are
             constrained
             to
             yeeld
             to
             necessity
             ;
             since
             they
             keep
             a
             secret
             retreat
             within
             themselves
             ,
             whither
             the
             storms
             of
             Fortune
             cannot
             reach
             .
             'T
             is
             thither
             where
             the
             soul
             retires
             to
             maintain
             her self
             in
             an
             eternall
             serenity
             ,
             where
             she
             obtains
             an
             absolute
             Empire
             over
             her
             opinions
             ,
             where
             she
             entertaines
             her self
             solitarily
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             company
             ,
             and
             the
             crowd
             of
             the
             world
             interrupts
             not
             her
             repose
             and
             silence
             :
             'T
             is
             in
             this
             solitude
             of
             the
             superiour
             part
             ,
             that
             the
             minde
             fortifies
             it self
             ,
             and
             learns
             true
             morality
             ,
             and
             where
             she
             advanceth
             to
             her self
             almost
             without
             
             time
             or
             experience
             ,
             the
             providence
             of
             old
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Wisdome
             of
             Philosophers
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             'T
             is
             here
             ,
             where
             if
             we
             lay
             up
             the
             Images
             of
             pleasant
             things
             ,
             by
             these
             means
             we
             may
             furnish
             our selves
             alwayes
             with
             fair
             thoughts
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             pleasing
             Objects
             displease
             us
             ,
             we
             may
             ,
             coming
             back
             into
             our selves
             ,
             content
             our
             spirits
             while
             our
             senses
             are
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             entertaine
             our
             fancy
             with
             Beauty
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             Deformity
             takes
             up
             our
             eyes
             .
             But
             who
             can
             praise
             enough
             this
             noble
             thoughtfulnesse
             of
             the
             Melancholly
             ?
             since
             it
             is
             by
             that
             the
             soul
             seemes
             to
             rid
             her self
             ,
             when
             she
             pleaseth
             ,
             of
             the
             troublesome
             commerce
             with
             the
             senses
             ;
             and
             we
             consider
             with
             an
             intention
             lesse
             distracted
             ,
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             when
             our
             imagination
             reflects
             us
             to
             our selves
             more
             clearly
             ,
             and
             with
             lesse
             danger
             then
             the
             lovely
             Fountain
             did
             to
             
               Narcissus
               .
            
             I
             wonder
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Poets
             faine
             that
             he
             lost
             himself
             ,
             since
             he
             looked
             for
             himself
             out
             of
             himself
             :
             We
             are
             to
             be
             found
             truly
             no where
             but
             in
             our selves
             ,
             every where
             else
             we
             meet
             but
             with
             our
             fantasme
             or
             our
             shadow
             .
             And
             therefore
             many
             have
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             Meditation
             is
             harder
             then
             Extasie
             ,
             as
             its
             easier
             
             to
             go
             out
             of
             our selves
             ,
             then
             to
             re-enter
             into
             them
             ,
             without
             the
             use
             of
             this
             noble
             Thoughtfulnesse
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             temper
             of
             Melancholy
             is
             disposed
             .
             Man
             seems
             to
             have
             but
             an
             imperfect
             reason
             ,
             and
             even
             an
             uselesse
             :
             For
             as
             Bees
             must
             retire
             themselves
             to
             make
             the
             honey
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             gathered
             the
             matter
             from
             flowers
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             after
             we
             have
             surveyed
             many
             objects
             ,
             we
             should
             make
             a
             regress
             into
             our selves
             ,
             to
             gather
             their
             fruit
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             from
             them
             conclusions
             ;
             otherwise
             all
             the
             study
             or
             experience
             we
             can
             have
             ,
             will
             be
             but
             a
             confusion
             or
             mixture
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             wealth
             that
             we
             should
             be
             ill
             husbands
             of
             ;
             our
             actions
             would
             be
             misguided
             ,
             our
             thoughts
             without
             order
             ,
             and
             our
             discourse
             without
             judgment
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             part
             of
             grosse
             spirits
             are
             of
             a
             quite
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             and
             cannot
             imagine
             pensivenesse
             to
             be
             any
             thing
             but
             such
             a
             trans
             ,
             as
             mad
             men
             or
             sick
             persons
             are
             in
             ;
             this
             kind
             of
             meditation
             would
             hurt
             them
             as
             much
             as
             it
             frights
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             as
             contrary
             to
             them
             as
             unpleasing
             :
             It
             dazels
             weak
             spirits
             ,
             and
             vexeth
             malicious
             ones
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             blind
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             torment
             of
             the
             other
             :
             it
             is
             not
             like
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             have
             nothing
             in
             their
             mindes
             but
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             conscience
             but
             crimes
             ,
             should
             bee
             much
             
             pleased
             to
             look
             into
             themselves
             to
             seek
             there
             satisfaction
             or
             rest
             :
             But
             to
             despise
             pensivenesse
             ,
             because
             many
             lose
             themselves
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             to
             condemn
             the
             use
             of
             fire
             and
             water
             ,
             for
             some
             incommodities
             they
             have
             ,
             without
             considering
             their
             necessity
             for
             our
             life
             ?
             I
             had
             as
             lieve
             blame
             the
             Sun
             ,
             because
             Owls
             cannot
             endure
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             Eagles
             look
             upon
             so
             fixedly
             ;
             as
             if
             one
             should
             quarrell
             with
             the
             Light
             ,
             because
             weak
             eyes
             are
             dazled
             with
             its
             beams
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             draw
             darknesse
             even
             from
             the
             spring
             it self
             of
             Light
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             enough
             said
             for
             the
             
               Apology
            
             and
             praise
             of
             
               Melancholy
               ,
            
             and
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             tedious
             in
             the
             Problem
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             go
             on
             ,
             since
             both
             Humours
             have
             somewhat
             good
             and
             ill
             in
             them
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             add
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             should
             serve
             for
             remedies
             to
             one
             another
             :
             For
             the
             
               Romans
            
             accounted
             them
             best
             among
             the
             Tribunes
             that
             were
             most
             inclined
             to
             the
             
               Senate
               ,
            
             and
             those
             the
             wisest
             among
             the
             
               Senators
               ,
            
             that
             favoured
             most
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             to
             divert
             on
             the
             one
             side
             authority
             from
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Other
             ,
             liberty
             from
             insolence
             .
             So
             it
             seems
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             excellent
             of
             the
             Merry
             humour
             ,
             are
             those
             that
             draw
             nearest
             to
             
               Melancholy
               ;
            
             and
             amongst
             the
             
               Melancholy
               ,
            
             they
             that
             
             confine
             closest
             to
             the
             Merry
             ;
             for
             being
             so
             tempered
             ,
             the
             first
             will
             be
             discreeter
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             lesse
             austere
             and
             troublesome
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Reputation
             .
          
           
             
               REputation
            
             is
             a
             great
             Treasure
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             lesse
             usefull
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             then
             light
             to
             Pictures
             ,
             to
             set
             them
             off
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             fairest
             ornament
             of
             our
             civill
             Life
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             ,
             the
             most
             glorious
             and
             illustrious
             actions
             remain
             smothered
             and
             obscured
             :
             But
             as
             it
             is
             got
             and
             lost
             now
             a
             dayes
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             reckoned
             among
             the
             benefits
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             of
             which
             fools
             have
             often
             a
             better
             share
             then
             deserving
             persons
             .
             If
             it
             were
             to
             be
             distributed
             by
             good
             
               Iudges
               ,
            
             Vertue
             would
             suffice
             for
             the
             acquisition
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             hath
             often
             so
             ill
             Arbitrators
             ,
             that
             were
             we
             not
             bound
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             avoid
             Scandals
             ,
             worthy
             persons
             might
             content
             themselves
             with
             the
             testimony
             of
             their
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             without
             being
             troubled
             for
             the
             Opinions
             of
             the
             unadvised
             ,
             which
             chance
             may
             make
             good
             or
             
             ill
             .
             Opinion
             depends
             too
             little
             on
             our selves
             to
             make
             us
             unhappy
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             a
             felicity
             very
             unsure
             ,
             that
             the
             ignorance
             or
             malice
             of
             an
             Enemy
             could
             remove
             .
          
           
             Fame
             is
             sometimes
             an
             effect
             that
             seems
             to
             have
             no
             cause
             ,
             and
             is
             rais'd
             like
             those
             alarms
             that
             disorder
             a
             whole
             Army
             ,
             without
             any
             bodyes
             conceiving
             the
             occasion
             .
             Why
             then
             should
             we
             spend
             our
             spirits
             with
             so
             much
             unquietnesse
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             we
             stand
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             afflict
             our selves
             for
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             ignorant
             began
             but
             now
             to
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             and
             belie
             others
             .
             I
             should
             have
             reason
             to
             wonder
             with
             
               Aristotle
               ,
            
             why
             the
             Ancients
             rewarded
             rather
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             body
             then
             minde
             ,
             giving
             Lawrels
             to
             Wrastlers
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             Wise
             men
             ;
             but
             that
             ignorance
             and
             poverty
             disenabled
             them
             to
             set
             a
             prize
             of
             Vertue
             :
             Ignorance
             ,
             because
             having
             the
             foundation
             and
             roots
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             Men
             abuse
             themselves
             in
             their
             judgments
             of
             Vertue
             Poverty
             ,
             because
             when
             we
             perceive
             the
             excellency
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             precious
             enough
             to
             serve
             for
             the
             recompence
             or
             Coronation
             .
             The
             unadvised
             conceive
             often
             Vertue
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             Vice
             ,
             and
             without
             thinking
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             give
             ill-favoured
             names
             to
             lovely
             things
             ;
             like
             
               Astronomers
               ,
            
             that
             call
             
             some
             Stars
             Buls
             and
             Scorpions
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             have
             neither
             fury
             nor
             venom
             ,
             onely
             purity
             and
             light
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             those
             that
             undertake
             to
             judge
             of
             things
             without
             well
             understanding
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             ,
             were
             punished
             with
             such
             a
             correction
             as
             
               Midas
               ,
            
             that
             (
             as
             
               Ovid
            
             reports
             )
             did
             prefer
             the
             noise
             of
             
               Pan's
            
             rustick
             Field-pipe
             ,
             before
             the
             sweet
             ravishing
             tunes
             of
             
               Apollo's
            
             Lute
             ,
             giving
             his
             voice
             to
             that
             whch
             made
             most
             noise
             .
             His
             judgment
             is
             like
             many
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             that
             value
             every
             thing
             by
             the
             colour
             and
             looks
             ,
             deserving
             no
             lesse
             then
             he
             ,
             to
             wear
             long
             Ears
             for
             a
             mark
             of
             their
             stupidity
             ,
             and
             indeed
             to
             make
             more
             account
             of
             apparency
             then
             reallity
             ;
             is
             it
             not
             to
             prefer
             
               Pan
            
             before
             
               Apollo
               ?
            
             a
             Pipe
             before
             a
             Lute
             ?
             Noise
             before
             Harmony
             ?
             There
             is
             much
             brutality
             in
             such
             savage
             opinions
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             they
             are
             the
             greatest
             number
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             they
             that
             defame
             those
             that
             deserve
             a
             fair
             estimation
             :
             Therefore
             I
             would
             reserve
             my
             sensiblenesse
             onely
             for
             those
             that
             may
             justly
             award
             reproach
             or
             praise
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             think
             it
             fit
             to
             be
             angry
             at
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             should
             laugh
             at
             .
             There
             are
             very
             few
             competent
             judges
             of
             things
             ;
             many
             mens
             Wits
             goe
             no
             further
             then
             their
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             stay
             upon
             the
             colours
             :
             And
             I
             
             think
             that
             avoiding
             scandals
             ,
             't
             is
             enough
             to
             scape
             their
             imputations
             ,
             without
             seeking
             their
             approbation
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             in
             an
             age
             of
             bravery
             and
             shew
             ,
             where
             morality
             is
             thrown
             down
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             times
             consist
             no
             more
             in
             any
             thing
             but
             excesse
             and
             extravagancy
             :
             to
             be
             believed
             devout
             ,
             we
             must
             go
             as
             far
             as
             superstition
             or
             hypocrisie
             ;
             and
             politick
             spirits
             use
             Christianity
             as
             the
             Stoïcks
             did
             Philosophy
             ,
             to
             abuse
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             forming
             to
             themselves
             imaginary
             vertues
             ,
             which
             humanity
             cannot
             attain
             to
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             unhappinesse
             that
             there
             is
             no
             honesty
             left
             in
             commerce
             ,
             nor
             purity
             in
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             they
             in
             the
             
               Exchange
               ,
            
             must
             over-value
             our selves
             above
             what
             we
             are
             worth
             ,
             or
             hope
             for
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             our
             credits
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             speak
             my
             opinion
             ,
             rather
             as
             a
             
               Philosopher
            
             then
             a
             Disputant
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Reputation
             is
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             il
             distributed
             :
             This
             disorder
             doth
             not
             dispence
             with
             us
             for
             our
             duty
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             as
             ungracious
             to
             make
             our selves
             infamous
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             as
             to
             commit
             murders
             or
             robberies
             ,
             because
             there
             have
             been
             thieves
             acquitted
             ,
             and
             innocent
             persons
             condemned
             for
             that
             crime
             .
             Since
             all
             women
             are
             not
             wise
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             more
             ruled
             by
             example
             ,
             
             then
             by
             reason
             ;
             the
             most
             vertuous
             should
             consider
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             Reputation
             is
             a
             publick
             good
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             seek
             to
             cure
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             would
             to
             quench
             a
             fire
             ,
             or
             to
             purge
             a
             popular
             contagion
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             one
             may
             laugh
             at
             them
             that
             allow
             themselves
             all
             kinde
             of
             liberty
             ,
             because
             ill
             tongues
             rank
             the
             most
             vertuous
             with
             the
             most
             dissolute
             in
             the
             ill
             repute
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             vitious
             with
             the
             most
             worthy
             in
             the
             good
             :
             as
             if
             Kings
             would
             light
             torches
             at
             noon
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             lights
             Peasants
             as
             well
             as
             them
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             they
             would
             be
             sick
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             their
             health
             ,
             because
             their
             Subjects
             are
             well
             !
          
           
             We
             should
             not
             make
             our selves
             vitious
             ,
             because
             others
             think
             ill
             of
             us
             ;
             but
             we
             should
             live
             better
             to
             deserve
             another
             opinion
             :
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Conscience
             is
             more
             to
             be
             esteemed
             then
             all
             reports
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             neither
             friends
             nor
             enemies
             to
             praise
             or
             reproach
             .
             Handsom
             
               Women
            
             will
             alwayes
             find
             satisfaction
             enough
             in
             their
             Glasse
             ;
             and
             ill-favoured
             ones
             ,
             vexation
             :
             The
             Conscience
             doth
             the
             same
             for
             vice
             or
             vertue
             ,
             as
             a
             glasse
             for
             Faces
             .
             Dissolute
             Women
             are
             far
             from
             standing
             on
             good
             opinion
             ,
             since
             they
             do
             all
             they
             can
             to
             have
             an
             ill
             one
             :
             And
             to
             consider
             well
             the
             life
             of
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             it
             seems
             they
             
             would
             imitate
             
               Lesbia
            
             in
             
               Martial
               ,
            
             that
             affected
             pomp
             and
             ostentation
             in
             her
             Debauchery
             ,
             and
             took
             more
             pleasure
             in
             the
             Spectators
             ,
             then
             the
             Adulteries
             .
             Shee
             was
             in
             her
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             as
             the
             Sophisters
             were
             in
             their
             vertues
             ;
             they
             loved
             to
             do
             nothing
             well
             ,
             shee
             nothing
             ill
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             Stage
             .
             Men
             should
             not
             throw
             themselves
             into
             despair
             for
             this
             ,
             since
             this
             misfortune
             depends
             not
             on
             their
             carriage
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             most
             illustrious
             persons
             have
             been
             lyable
             to
             it
             .
             The
             insolency
             of
             
               Lucia
            
             did
             not
             abate
             the
             glory
             of
             her
             Husband's
             Victories
             .
             
               Drusus
            
             Nephew
             to
             
               Augustus
            
             and
             
               Marcus
               Aurelius
               ,
            
             obtained
             an
             immortall
             reputation
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             lasciviousnesse
             of
             his
             Wife
             .
             Infamy
             should
             be
             personall
             ,
             as
             sin
             is
             ;
             and
             we
             should
             not
             partake
             of
             the
             punishment
             or
             shame
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             no
             part
             in
             the
             crime
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             be
             vertuous
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             believed
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             carefull
             of
             the
             apparances
             ,
             and
             leave
             no
             pretences
             for
             ill
             tongues
             ,
             which
             makes
             faults
             when
             they
             finde
             none
             .
             I
             will
             allow
             ,
             that
             
               Socrates
            
             loved
             not
             young
             
               Alcibiades
               ,
            
             but
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             affection
             did
             not
             contradict
             his
             
               Philosophy
               :
            
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             making
             him
             lye
             with
             him
             every
             night
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             been
             cautious
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             and
             return
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             
             means
             from
             those
             that
             saw
             him
             come
             back
             in
             the
             mornings
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             time
             and
             place
             of
             his
             visit
             for
             an
             occasion
             of
             censure
             ;
             though
             the
             Oracle
             published
             his
             vertue
             ,
             one
             cannot
             justifie
             his
             unadvisednesse
             in
             the
             carriage
             of
             this
             friendship
             .
             Discretion
             and
             love
             agree
             not
             even
             in
             the
             best
             wits
             :
             It
             may
             be
             't
             is
             for
             that
             the
             Poets
             faign
             
               Cupid
            
             to
             be
             still
             a
             Childe
             ,
             because
             let
             love
             grow
             never
             so
             old
             ,
             it
             never
             arrives
             at
             the
             years
             of
             Discretion
             ;
             his
             childishnesse
             lasts
             as
             long
             as
             himself
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             ashamed
             of
             the
             fondnesse
             of
             his
             sports
             and
             dalliances
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             if
             Love
             make
             us
             lose
             our
             Reputations
             ,
             since
             it
             makes
             us
             lose
             our
             wits
             ;
             and
             since
             
               Socrates
            
             himself
             could
             not
             scape
             reproach
             in
             a
             bare
             friendship
             amongst
             the
             
               Romans
               ;
               Claudia
               ,
            
             a
             vestall
             Virgin
             ,
             was
             innocent
             ,
             yet
             was
             accused
             to
             have
             forfeited
             her
             honour
             ,
             for
             smelling
             too
             curiously
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             thought
             enough
             to
             condemn
             her
             ,
             that
             shee
             took
             a
             little
             more
             pains
             with
             her
             cloaths
             and
             discourse
             ,
             then
             was
             necessary
             for
             a
             Nun.
             
             Indeed
             it
             was
             a
             light
             apparence
             to
             arraign
             her
             on
             ;
             but
             shee
             would
             not
             have
             been
             acquitted
             but
             by
             a
             prodigy
             ,
             when
             shee
             moved
             a
             ship
             with
             her
             girdle
             ,
             that
             many
             Engines
             and
             Men
             could
             not
             stir
             .
          
           
             Whatsoever
             one
             can
             do
             or
             avoid
             ,
             there
             is
             
             no
             infallible
             rule
             or
             means
             to
             preserve
             her
             reputation
             ;
             and
             since
             it
             depends
             on
             the
             opinion
             of
             others
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             fortune
             then
             wisdom
             in
             it
             .
             We
             must
             not
             think
             that
             ignorance
             joyned
             with
             caution
             is
             sufficient
             for
             it
             ,
             since
             God
             himself
             that
             is
             the
             spring
             of
             goodness
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             saw
             himselfe
             traduced
             for
             a
             while
             by
             the
             impostures
             of
             his
             enemies
             that
             reported
             him
             a
             Man
             addicted
             to
             vice
             and
             debauchery
             .
             This
             one
             example
             shewes
             sufficiently
             that
             there
             is
             somwhat
             else
             requisite
             besides
             vertue
             and
             dexteritie
             to
             preserve
             it
             .
             There
             is
             a
             strange
             unhappiness
             in
             some
             persons
             ,
             that
             exposeth
             them
             to
             be
             talked
             of
             ,
             no body
             knowes
             why
             :
             and
             that
             happens
             oftner
             to
             the
             vertuous
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             their
             denials
             procure
             them
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             often
             in
             danger
             ,
             like
             
               Susanna
               ,
            
             to
             be
             accused
             of
             a
             crime
             they
             have
             refused
             to
             commit
             .
             There
             are
             some
             faces
             too
             that
             attract
             censure
             ;
             and
             this
             proceeds
             from
             fools
             ,
             imagining
             that
             one
             cannot
             laugh
             without
             being
             vicious
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             innocence
             but
             in
             frowardness
             &
             Melancholy
             .
             It
             is
             the
             beliefe
             of
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             vertue
             should
             alwaies
             cry
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             that
             we
             should
             beware
             of
             a
             dark
             humour
             ,
             as
             of
             water
             that
             is
             overcast
             .
             And
             of
             all
             kinde
             of
             wits
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             so
             harmless
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             cheerfull
             .
             It
             were
             
             to
             be
             very
             dull
             ,
             to
             beleeve
             one
             could
             not
             have
             a
             good
             humor
             without
             having
             an
             ill
             conscience
             :
             if
             there
             were
             neither
             malice
             nor
             enemies
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             things
             so
             sure
             or
             so
             true
             ,
             that
             cannot
             bee
             taken
             diverse
             waies
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             examin
             well
             all
             our
             Actions
             ,
             it
             seemes
             that
             they
             are
             almost
             all
             subject
             to
             interpretation
             and
             dispute
             .
             Who
             can
             judge
             certainly
             (
             setting
             Christianity
             a
             side
             )
             of
             a
             man
             giving
             almes
             in
             publick
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             for
             good
             example
             or
             vanity
             ?
             May
             not
             one
             say
             of
             a
             patient
             Man
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             insensibleness
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             of
             vertue
             ?
             Who
             knowes
             whether
             a
             merry
             humor
             bee
             a
             testimony
             of
             loosness
             or
             of
             freedome
             ?
             Those
             that
             are
             serious
             ,
             may
             they
             not
             pass
             for
             vaine
             or
             stupid
             ,
             aswell
             as
             for
             modest
             ?
             the
             interpretation
             makes
             all
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             things
             were
             not
             indifferent
             ,
             wee
             speake
             of
             them
             more
             according
             to
             our
             sense
             ,
             then
             their
             nature
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             wee
             should
             seeke
             our
             consolation
             in
             our
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             as
             wise
             men
             doe
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             have
             done
             all
             that
             lies
             in
             us
             to
             deserve
             a
             good
             reputation
             ,
             wee
             may
             despise
             an
             ill
             one
             .
             The
             neglect
             of
             detraction
             silences
             ill
             tongues
             ,
             and
             the
             being
             moved
             with
             it
             quickens
             them
             :
             It
             is
             to
             acknowledg
             the
             force
             of
             their
             weapons
             ,
             to
             confess
             that
             they
             have
             wounded
             us
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             are
             extreamly
             troubled
             with
             them
             ,
             
             comply
             with
             their
             designes
             that
             would
             offend
             them
             ,
             for
             t
             is
             to
             satisfie
             our
             enemy
             to
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             hee
             keepes
             us
             unsatisfied
             .
             They
             that
             say
             that
             ill
             tongues
             are
             like
             sharpe
             set
             rasors
             ,
             should
             add
             ,
             that
             their
             edge
             hath
             most
             effect
             upon
             soft
             and
             yeelding
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             stones
             turne
             their
             edge
             :
             it
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             that
             spirits
             too
             sinsible
             suffer
             more
             then
             those
             that
             are
             of
             a
             firmer
             and
             more
             constant
             temper
             .
             Whatsoever
             one
             steales
             or
             cuts
             from
             Reputation
             ,
             at
             last
             it
             comes
             againe
             like
             hair
             after
             it
             hath
             beene
             cut
             ,
             if
             the
             roote
             remaine
             ,
             and
             innocence
             staies
             with
             patience
             :
             howsoever
             if
             we
             be
             unjustly
             tax'd
             ,
             we
             should
             comfort
             our selves
             more
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             then
             be
             displeased
             by
             an
             imposture
             .
             The
             innocent
             should
             be
             no
             more
             afflicted
             when
             they
             are
             called
             guilty
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             were
             said
             to
             be
             sicke
             when
             they
             are
             well
             .
             From
             hence
             we
             may
             learne
             why
             vertuous
             women
             are
             less
             vindicative
             when
             they
             are
             tax'd
             then
             vitious
             ,
             because
             as
             the
             most
             ill
             favourd
             will
             somtimes
             be
             thought
             the
             handsomest
             by
             painting
             ,
             so
             the
             most
             unworthie
             strive
             by
             their
             cunning
             to
             be
             beleeved
             the
             modestest
             .
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             cannot
             touch
             their
             sore
             never
             so
             lightly
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             cry
             out
             .
             All
             the
             world
             knowes
             how
             
               Lucretia
            
             kild
             her selfe
             upon
             the
             violence
             of
             
             
               Tarquin
               ;
            
             she
             said
             when
             shee
             was
             dying
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             two
             irreproveable
             witnesses
             ,
             her
             bloud
             to
             Men
             ,
             and
             her
             soule
             to
             the
             Gods
             .
             But
             I
             am
             almost
             of
             the
             opinion
             of
             a
             great
             Author
             ,
             that
             accuseth
             her
             not
             to
             have
             bin
             alwaies
             so
             chaste
             ,
             as
             she
             would
             have
             had
             beleeved
             by
             her
             death
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             she
             had
             not
             bin
             guilty
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             found
             more
             remedie
             in
             her
             Conscience
             then
             in
             her
             death
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             she
             resisted
             rather
             out
             of
             an
             humor
             then
             consideration
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             pass'd
             her
             time
             with
             some
             other
             Minions
             of
             lesse
             quality
             then
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             she
             feared
             that
             all
             her
             other
             faults
             should
             have
             been
             discovered
             by
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             fear
             made
             her
             resolve
             rather
             to
             let
             her selfe
             out
             of
             the
             world
             with
             her
             owne
             hands
             ,
             then
             to
             stay
             in
             it
             too
             long
             to
             survive
             her
             Reputation
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             Inclination
             to
             VERTUE
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             the
             Devotion
             of
             the
             times
             .
          
           
             THose
             that
             imagine
             that
             Womens
             Piety
             is
             but
             a
             tenderness
             in
             their
             nature
             ,
             or
             weakness
             of
             their
             wits
             ,
             are
             not
             of
             my
             opinion
             ;
             and
             me thinks
             ,
             do
             them
             no
             less
             affront
             ,
             to
             deny
             them
             this
             divine
             quality
             ,
             then
             if
             they
             should
             take
             their
             eyes
             from
             them
             ,
             which
             make
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             face
             .
             We
             may
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             would
             have
             a
             woman
             irreligious
             ,
             desire
             she
             would
             be
             insolent
             and
             without
             ingenuity
             ;
             and
             having
             after
             razed
             out
             of
             her
             minde
             the
             sense
             and
             respect
             of
             Religion
             ,
             they
             mean
             to
             spoil
             her
             of
             that
             which
             gives
             her
             so
             powerful
             an
             advantage
             amongst
             men
             .
             It
             is
             an
             old
             craft
             that
             began
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             licentious
             men
             do
             but
             the
             same
             in
             that
             with
             the
             Women
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             which
             the
             Divel
             did
             practise
             upon
             the
             first
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             
             from
             her
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             afterwards
             easily
             perswade
             her
             to
             all
             kinde
             of
             liberty
             .
             Those
             impious
             ones
             ,
             that
             steal
             the
             immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             bestow
             it
             on
             their
             infamous
             delights
             ,
             and
             that
             would
             (
             if
             they
             could
             )
             deprive
             of
             an
             eternall
             existence
             this
             most
             pure
             and
             simple
             essence
             ,
             that
             contains
             all
             ,
             and
             is
             bounded
             by
             nothing
             ,
             are
             very
             foolish
             to
             aime
             at
             the
             reputation
             of
             good
             wits
             ,
             by
             the
             slighting
             of
             Religion
             ;
             especially
             during
             a
             Reign
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Court
             ,
             where
             there
             may
             be
             engraven
             in
             greater
             Characters
             ,
             then
             was
             ever
             upon
             the
             Medals
             of
             
               Adrian
            
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
               The
               Emperiall
               Piety
               .
            
             The
             Hermits
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             may
             (
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             
               Theodosius
            
             the
             younger
             )
             leave
             their
             solitude
             ,
             and
             come
             and
             study
             perfection
             in
             the
             Kings
             Palace
             ,
             and
             take
             examples
             of
             austerity
             in
             the
             seat
             it self
             of
             pleasures
             .
             We
             have
             no
             need
             now
             adayes
             to
             seek
             in
             Cloysters
             precepts
             for
             a
             Christian
             life
             ;
             't
             is
             enough
             now
             to
             be
             a
             good
             Courtier
             ,
             to
             be
             devout
             .
             One
             cannot
             now
             observe
             the
             laws
             of
             Policy
             by
             violating
             those
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             an
             happy
             necessity
             ,
             that
             makes
             the
             licencious
             Wits
             of
             the
             Court
             inexcusable
             ;
             that
             now
             adayes
             ,
             unless
             one
             will
             make
             himself
             ridiculous
             ,
             a
             man
             must
             get
             his
             fortune
             and
             his
             salvation
             both
             together
             .
             Ladies
             that
             
             would
             shew
             that
             they
             are
             inclined
             to
             vertue
             ,
             should
             be
             more
             gratious
             to
             such
             Spirits
             as
             are
             addicted
             to
             it
             then
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             thought
             if
             they
             favour'd
             either
             libertines
             ,
             or
             stupid
             ones
             ,
             that
             the
             resemblance
             had
             tyed
             this
             knot
             ;
             Those
             that
             shew
             either
             hatred
             or
             coldness
             to
             deserving
             persons
             ,
             declare
             by
             the
             repugnancy
             to
             good
             things
             ,
             they
             are
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             ill
             ones
             :
             weake
             wits
             have
             not
             estimation
             enough
             to
             publish
             their
             vertue
             ,
             nor
             discretion
             enough
             to
             conceale
             their
             defects
             .
             Yet
             we
             often
             see
             those
             that
             are
             full
             of
             vanity
             and
             affectation
             ,
             picke
             out
             among
             those
             fools
             their
             admirers
             and
             confidents
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             a
             blind
             choice
             to
             elect
             so
             ill
             judges
             of
             their
             merits
             ,
             and
             so
             ill
             secretaries
             to
             their
             delights
             .
             Ignorance
             and
             simplicity
             are
             two
             unsure
             trusts
             ,
             interest
             and
             perswasion
             will
             drawe
             any
             thing
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             imprudency
             were
             not
             provoked
             ,
             it
             would
             often
             speake
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             be
             silent
             .
             
               Midas
            
             addrest
             himselfe
             ill
             to
             reedes
             to
             keepe
             secret
             his
             long
             eares
             ;
             he
             would
             have
             been
             better
             served
             by
             a
             discreet
             Man
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             by
             that
             plant
             ;
             and
             dull
             people
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             finde
             by
             wofull
             experience
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             true
             fidelity
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             wit
             or
             reason
             :
             there
             are
             more
             
             Histories
             of
             this
             then
             fables
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             look
             back
             to
             the
             times
             past
             to
             seeke
             examples
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             store
             of
             every
             moment
             ,
             which
             might
             serve
             for
             the
             subject
             of
             Tragedy
             and
             farses
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             piety
             ,
             if
             any body
             objects
             against
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             deads
             good
             humor
             ,
             and
             breeds
             too
             much
             Melancholy
             for
             company
             .
             Indeed
             I
             doe
             not
             approve
             of
             those
             that
             put
             their
             devotion
             upon
             the
             racke
             to
             make
             it
             scoul
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             could
             not
             be
             saved
             without
             being
             ugly
             .
             When
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             is
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             the
             face
             is
             toucht
             over
             with
             the
             sweetness
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             features
             and
             colours
             of
             the
             damned
             .
             The
             weather
             is
             overcast
             when
             it
             is
             disposed
             to
             raine
             ,
             and
             dejected
             looks
             prognosticate
             somewhat
             ominous
             in
             their
             musings
             .
             Those
             that
             have
             no
             purpose
             to
             doe
             ill
             ,
             nor
             remorse
             for
             having
             done
             ill
             ,
             are
             not
             of
             this
             froward
             humor
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             contrary
             to
             devotion
             as
             to
             comliness
             .
             This
             no
             way
             detracts
             from
             penitence
             ;
             it
             raines
             in
             summer
             ,
             aswell
             as
             winter
             ,
             and
             love
             sheds
             as
             many
             teares
             ,
             as
             feare
             .
             Joy
             cryes
             aswell
             as
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             the
             remembrance
             of
             sin
             doth
             not
             deject
             us
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             returne
             to
             grace
             may
             not
             raise
             us
             again
             to
             joy
             .
             Sometimes
             it
             rains
             when
             the
             Sun
             shins
             ,
             so
             Repentance
             doth
             often
             
             powr
             down
             tears
             upon
             smiling
             faces
             .
             Bees
             draw
             honey
             from
             Flowers
             without
             spoyling
             them
             by
             touching
             them
             ;
             Devotion
             doth
             yet
             more
             in
             every
             profession
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             beautifying
             and
             making
             it
             more
             lovely
             .
             And
             if
             precious
             Stones
             put
             into
             honey
             ,
             take
             a
             lustre
             from
             it
             according
             to
             their
             naturall
             colours
             ;
             so
             there
             is
             no
             condition
             in
             the
             world
             that
             doth
             not
             improve
             the
             estimation
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             accompanyed
             with
             Piety
             ;
             it
             makes
             the
             professed
             Religious
             more
             cheerfull
             ,
             and
             Lay
             men
             lesse
             insolent
             ,
             moderating
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             sweetning
             austerities
             ;
             it
             makes
             Marriage
             the
             comlier
             ,
             Warre
             the
             juster
             ,
             Commerce
             the
             faithfuller
             ,
             and
             the
             Court
             the
             fuller
             of
             honour
             .
             It
             is
             much
             ignorance
             and
             tyranny
             ,
             to
             believe
             it
             can
             be
             found
             no where
             but
             in
             Cloysters
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             can
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             it
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             without
             incroaching
             upon
             the
             Charter
             house
             or
             the
             Capuchins
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             in
             times
             where
             it
             is
             not
             accounted
             of
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             excessive
             in
             appearance
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             content
             themselves
             to
             have
             a
             becoming
             Devotion
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             a
             humane
             Religion
             .
             I
             never
             see
             this
             monstrous
             Devotion
             ,
             but
             it
             puts
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             
               Trojan
               Horse
               ,
            
             that
             was
             stuff'd
             with
             enemies
             ,
             for
             which
             notwitstanding
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             pretence
             
             of
             piety
             they
             did
             not
             onely
             open
             their
             Gates
             ,
             but
             broke
             down
             their
             Walls
             to
             receive
             with
             more
             solemnity
             the
             Present
             devoted
             to
             
               Minerva
               ;
            
             but
             since
             
               Laocoon
               ,
            
             that
             took
             a
             Lance
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             sound
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             try
             if
             it
             were
             hollow
             ,
             was
             punished
             for
             his
             just
             curiosity
             ,
             let
             us
             content
             our selves
             to
             disapprove
             of
             these
             shewes
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             lest
             we
             come
             off
             as
             ill
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             if
             we
             undertake
             to
             quarrell
             with
             it
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             those
             Women
             that
             keep
             such
             adoe
             ,
             and
             use
             so
             much
             craft
             to
             deceive
             some
             eyes
             under
             the
             pretext
             of
             conscience
             ,
             do
             like
             Spiders
             ,
             that
             take
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             pains
             to
             make
             Webs
             ,
             where
             they
             themselves
             are
             hung
             at
             last
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             advantage
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             caught
             flyes
             ,
             and
             they
             shallow-brains
             .
             Cleer
             spirits
             scorn
             this
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             how
             discreet
             women
             can
             mistake
             dreams
             for
             revelations
             ,
             or
             let
             themselves
             be
             surprized
             by
             such
             illusions
             .
             Likely
             ,
             those
             that
             seem
             very
             fond
             of
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             designe
             to
             deceive
             them
             ;
             and
             among
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
            
             Ladies
             have
             been
             suspected
             of
             their
             Husbands
             death
             ,
             onely
             for
             crying
             excessively
             over
             their
             Tombs
             .
          
           
             In
             Religion
             as
             well
             as
             Society
             ,
             dissimulation
             is
             commoner
             then
             truth
             ;
             and
             this
             great
             shew
             is
             at
             least
             suspicious
             ,
             if
             not
             vitious
             :
             
             superstitious
             women
             make
             more
             scruple
             of
             a
             litle
             sin
             then
             of
             a
             great
             one
             .
             And
             are
             like
             the
             Jewes
             ,
             that
             made
             more
             Conscience
             of
             entring
             into
             the
             
               Pretor-hall
               ,
            
             then
             of
             condemning
             Christ
             ;
             or
             of
             not
             washing
             their
             hands
             ,
             then
             of
             persecuting
             Innocence
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             women
             retaine
             that
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             made
             more
             Ceremony
             ,
             and
             shewed
             more
             feare
             to
             touch
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             then
             to
             eate
             it
             .
             These
             questions
             ,
             tales
             and
             scruples
             without
             reason
             ,
             trouble
             not
             discreet
             persons
             ,
             that
             follow
             
               Alexanders
            
             example
             ,
             vertuously
             cutting
             off
             troublesome
             knots
             ,
             rather
             then
             yeelding
             themselves
             to
             unty
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             vulgar
             doe
             ,
             that
             are
             ignorant
             of
             true
             devotion
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             lest
             we
             should
             passe
             from
             one
             extreme
             to
             another
             ,
             we
             must
             behave
             our selves
             in
             taxing
             superstition
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Xerxes
               ,
            
             burned
             the
             houses
             in
             
               Asia
               .
            
             They
             medled
             not
             with
             the
             buildings
             neer
             the
             Temples
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             preserve
             those
             sacred
             places
             from
             being
             burnt
             ,
             but
             for
             feare
             they
             should
             be
             so
             much
             as
             black'd
             :
             so
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             we
             omit
             many
             things
             which
             we
             might
             blame
             with
             justice
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             danger
             of
             driving
             weake
             Spirits
             to
             impiety
             :
             when
             superstition
             riseth
             from
             simplicity
             ,
             it
             deserves
             pitty
             or
             excuse
             ;
             but
             when
             from
             art
             ,
             punishment
             and
             suffering
             .
             
             The
             ears
             that
             cover
             the
             corne
             ,
             or
             the
             leaves
             about
             trees
             are
             not
             superfluous
             ,
             nature
             hath
             given
             them
             either
             to
             preserve
             or
             beautifie
             them
             .
             Ceremonies
             are
             of
             the
             same
             use
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             as
             devotion
             is
             inseparable
             from
             love
             ,
             it
             borrowes
             often
             loves
             raptures
             ,
             and
             Gods
             servants
             can
             containe
             themselves
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             prophane
             ones
             ,
             which
             honor
             their
             Mistresses
             ,
             even
             in
             haire
             and
             Ciphers
             ;
             Divine
             love
             expressed
             more
             favour
             in
             the
             effects
             then
             the
             worldly
             :
             and
             a
             great
             Author
             sayes
             very
             well
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Poets
             
               Cupid
            
             have
             two
             wings
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Seraphins
            
             have
             six
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             
               Hypocrites
            
             are
             not
             so
             reproveable
             as
             
               Libertines
               ,
            
             because
             it
             is
             better
             to
             counterfeit
             vertue
             then
             vice
             .
             But
             in
             what
             concernes
             conversation
             ,
             the
             best
             covering
             is
             to
             have
             none
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             easier
             to
             be
             good
             in
             effect
             ,
             then
             only
             in
             shewe
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             lesse
             paine
             to
             certifie
             the
             Conscience
             then
             to
             set
             the
             behaviour
             .
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             that
             women
             are
             not
             firmer
             and
             truer
             in
             their
             devotion
             then
             men
             ,
             since
             in
             that
             occasion
             where
             there
             was
             most
             affection
             to
             be
             shewed
             to
             God
             ,
             there
             were
             found
             three
             
               Maryes
            
             under
             the
             Cross
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             but
             one
             Disciple
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             Chastity
             and
             Complacency
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             fit
             to
             joyn
             these
             two
             fair
             Qualities
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             a
             perfect
             temper
             ;
             since
             there
             be
             some
             that
             become
             shy
             and
             wild
             by
             being
             Chaste
             ;
             and
             others
             that
             refuse
             nothing
             out
             of
             Complacency
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             ,
             to
             be
             either
             too
             good
             ,
             or
             too
             ill
             an
             humour
             ,
             and
             is
             but
             changing
             of
             vices
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             avoyding
             them
             .
             If
             Vertue
             have
             two
             extremes
             that
             offend
             it
             equally
             ,
             one
             must
             not
             make
             use
             of
             the
             one
             for
             defence
             against
             the
             other
             ;
             as
             if
             one
             must
             be
             covetous
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             prodigall
             ;
             or
             throw
             ones
             self
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             to
             escape
             the
             water
             .
             Morality
             approves
             not
             such
             a
             carriage
             ;
             it
             doth
             not
             teach
             us
             to
             pick
             out
             ,
             but
             fly
             from
             sins
             ;
             to
             fix
             only
             upon
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             hard
             to
             find
             ,
             because
             either
             excesse
             or
             scarcity
             hides
             it
             from
             the
             ignorant
             .
             They
             that
             think
             women
             cannot
             be
             vertuous
             and
             obliging
             ,
             understand
             little
             the
             nature
             of
             Vertue
             :
             nay
             ,
             
             are
             voyd
             of
             common
             sense
             ,
             much
             more
             of
             any
             right
             opinion
             .
             Vertues
             are
             but
             divers
             ,
             not
             contrary
             ,
             and
             the
             correspondence
             is
             too
             naturall
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             subsist
             in
             the
             same
             subject
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             well
             suted
             ,
             they
             do
             better
             in
             one
             anothers
             company
             ,
             then
             alone
             .
             'T
             is
             that
             which
             
               Theodosius
            
             was
             so
             much
             commended
             for
             among
             the
             Emperors
             ,
             seeming
             to
             make
             himself
             esteemed
             by
             contrary
             Qualities
             ;
             his
             gentlenesse
             abated
             not
             his
             Majestie
             ,
             nor
             his
             severity
             his
             Complacency
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             that
             affect
             so
             much
             a
             pleasingnesse
             ,
             as
             their
             smiles
             seem
             rather
             ridiculous
             then
             cheerfull
             ;
             and
             others
             so
             much
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             on
             gravity
             ,
             look
             like
             Furies
             ,
             or
             School-mistresses
             :
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             one
             considers
             well
             these
             two
             Humours
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             suspected
             either
             of
             art
             or
             stupidity
             ;
             because
             if
             it
             be
             without
             design
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             wit
             in
             it
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             with
             design
             ,
             the
             serious
             ones
             intend
             to
             deceive
             ,
             and
             the
             easie
             ones
             to
             be
             deceived
             .
             These
             believe
             ,
             that
             their
             easinesse
             is
             ascribed
             to
             their
             humour
             ;
             and
             the
             others
             ,
             that
             their
             coldnesse
             is
             understood
             an
             effect
             of
             their
             Vertue
             .
             These
             tricks
             take
             not
             long
             ,
             especially
             with
             discreet
             persons
             ,
             among
             which
             the
             best
             way
             to
             seem
             chast
             is
             to
             be
             so
             .
             As
             
             the
             Hypocriticall
             are
             least
             devout
             ,
             so
             the
             most
             reserved
             are
             sometimes
             the
             least
             chaste
             .
             
               Hecuba
            
             may
             have
             an
             handsome
             Masque
             ,
             and
             
               Hellen
            
             an
             ill-favoured
             one
             ;
             but
             this
             ugliness
             or
             that
             Beauty
             abuseth
             but
             such
             eyes
             as
             stagger
             at
             appearancies
             .
             They
             have
             more
             diversity
             of
             falsifying
             and
             colours
             ,
             then
             the
             Rain-bow
             ,
             whose
             figure
             turned
             upward
             ,
             their
             dissimulation
             doth
             often
             set
             on
             their
             husbands
             foreheads
             Chastity
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             divine
             Quality
             ,
             since
             even
             the
             enemies
             of
             it
             esteem
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             debauched
             respect
             them
             lesse
             that
             yeeld
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             hold
             out
             .
             
               Apollo
            
             being
             in
             love
             with
             
               Daphne
               ,
            
             when
             he
             could
             not
             work
             upon
             her
             by
             his
             discourse
             nor
             pursuit
             ,
             turned
             her
             into
             a
             Laurell
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             himself
             hath
             since
             worn
             Crownes
             .
             
               Iupiter
            
             being
             passionate
             for
             
               Io
               ,
            
             had
             no
             sooner
             gained
             her
             ,
             but
             he
             chang'd
             her
             into
             a
             Cow
             .
             How
             different
             are
             these
             two
             Metamorphoses
             ?
             the
             refusall
             is
             better
             rewarded
             then
             the
             consent
             .
             Respect
             waits
             upon
             Desire
             ,
             and
             neglect
             followes
             Possession
             .
             The
             God
             
               Pan
            
             being
             taken
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             Nymph
             ,
             used
             violence
             after
             his
             prayers
             ,
             pursuing
             her
             to
             the
             brim
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             where
             she
             going
             to
             precipitate
             her self
             ,
             he
             in
             pity
             of
             her
             ,
             chang'd
             her
             into
             a
             
             Reed
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             himself
             a
             Pipe
             of
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             her
             resistance
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             it
             every
             foot
             in
             his
             hands
             to
             play
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             kisse
             it
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             gained
             are
             not
             used
             so
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             that
             honour
             ,
             which
             our
             Cavaliers
             seek
             with
             so
             much
             care
             and
             pains
             .
             Those
             that
             promise
             to
             themselves
             never
             to
             go
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             do
             any
             but
             indifferent
             favours
             ,
             such
             as
             Civility
             allows
             ,
             after
             having
             given
             way
             to
             more
             then
             they
             should
             ,
             find
             a
             precipice
             where
             they
             look'd
             only
             for
             entertainment
             .
             Love
             (
             like
             Serpents
             )
             works
             himself
             in
             intirely
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             overture
             is
             made
             him
             ;
             his
             beginning
             is
             ordinarily
             contrary
             to
             his
             end
             ;
             the
             pretences
             are
             alwayes
             usefull
             or
             honourable
             .
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             the
             imprudency
             of
             many
             Ladies
             did
             not
             so
             often
             make
             a
             truth
             of
             the
             Fable
             of
             
               Europa
               :
            
             This
             young
             Princesse
             walking
             innocently
             on
             the
             sea
             side
             ,
             where
             she
             considered
             her
             flocks
             ,
             saw
             a
             Bull
             that
             pleased
             her
             better
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             she
             draws
             neer
             to
             make
             much
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             gets
             upon
             him
             ;
             he
             proud
             of
             his
             fair
             office
             ,
             gets
             by
             little
             and
             little
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             she
             looks
             back
             too
             late
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             return
             to
             it
             ,
             she
             was
             carried
             away
             into
             an
             Iland
             ,
             where
             she
             finds
             too
             late
             ,
             that
             this
             Bull
             was
             a
             God
             ,
             disguised
             to
             surprize
             her
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             
             becomes
             of
             it
             when
             one
             playes
             with
             beasts
             ,
             when
             one
             is
             freer
             and
             more
             familiar
             with
             stupid
             then
             witty
             passions
             :
             
               Europa
            
             was
             bolder
             with
             a
             Bull
             ,
             then
             she
             would
             have
             been
             with
             
               Iupiter
               ,
            
             if
             he
             had
             declared
             himself
             ;
             He
             made
             his
             approaches
             easier
             under
             the
             skin
             of
             a
             beast
             ,
             then
             he
             could
             have
             done
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             God
             .
             The
             most
             crafty
             (
             in
             his
             imitation
             )
             counterfeit
             themselves
             simple
             and
             ignorant
             ,
             to
             attain
             easier
             their
             pretensions
             .
             They
             steal
             from
             little
             favours
             to
             greater
             ,
             and
             so
             still
             carry
             on
             their
             work
             ,
             till
             they
             change
             their
             intreaties
             into
             threats
             ,
             and
             their
             softnesse
             into
             violence
             ;
             and
             then
             one
             finds
             too
             late
             ,
             that
             true
             simplicity
             is
             abused
             ,
             when
             it
             plays
             with
             falsified
             .
             The
             fear
             of
             losing
             their
             reputation
             after
             having
             given
             some
             advantages
             ,
             debaucheth
             many
             :
             but
             't
             is
             fit
             they
             should
             be
             punished
             for
             this
             facility
             ,
             to
             teach
             them
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             trusting
             to
             beasts
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             freest
             and
             most
             ingenuous
             wits
             are
             the
             most
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             most
             capable
             of
             friendship
             .
             A
             Poet
             speaking
             of
             the
             Favours
             which
             Ladies
             give
             ,
             sayes
             ,
             That
             fools
             are
             happier
             in
             them
             then
             deserving
             persons
             ,
             because
             their
             violence
             takes
             more
             then
             the
             others
             perswasion
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             lesse
             shame
             to
             let
             men
             take
             ,
             then
             to
             give
             ,
             as
             the
             
             violence
             seems
             to
             excuse
             the
             consent
             .
             But
             t
             is
             the
             opinion
             but
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             fitter
             to
             be
             despised
             ,
             then
             believed
             ;
             and
             that
             doth
             not
             detract
             lesse
             from
             Truth
             ,
             then
             from
             Ladies
             Honours
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             are
             not
             woundded
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             cunning
             against
             the
             subtilty
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             use
             so
             many
             tricks
             and
             inventions
             to
             be
             lovely
             ,
             without
             loving
             ;
             those
             that
             give
             love
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             do
             sometimes
             receive
             it
             as
             pleaseth
             him
             .
             They
             should
             do
             a
             miracle
             ,
             to
             have
             so
             much
             fire
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             without
             any
             in
             their
             heart
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             be
             never
             so
             confident
             ,
             their
             looks
             cannot
             warm
             others
             ,
             without
             heating
             it self
             in
             its
             own
             sphere
             .
             Loves
             weapons
             are
             but
             ill
             ones
             ;
             for
             one
             seldom
             useth
             them
             to
             wound
             others
             ,
             but
             they
             either
             begin
             or
             end
             with
             themselves
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             heretofore
             thought
             much
             upon
             the
             Statue
             of
             
               Venus
            
             made
             by
             
               Phydias
               ,
            
             which
             had
             a
             Tortoise
             under
             the
             feet
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             the
             greatest
             mystery
             that
             can
             be
             found
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             Tortoises
             seldom
             move
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             do
             sometimes
             stir
             ,
             't
             is
             always
             covered
             or
             armed
             ,
             carrying
             their
             house
             over
             their
             head
             .
             
               Venus
            
             despiseth
             the
             solitary
             and
             the
             reserved
             ;
             those
             that
             run
             after
             all
             companies
             and
             publick
             assemblies
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             
             please
             her
             better
             to
             enlarge
             her
             Empire
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             she
             hath
             alwayes
             loved
             Nakednesse
             ,
             since
             it
             got
             her
             the
             golden
             Apple
             ,
             which
             
               Pallaases
            
             Arms
             and
             
               Iunu's
            
             Cloathes
             could
             not
             obtain
             of
             
               Paris
               .
            
             When
             either
             solitude
             or
             company
             grow
             wearisome
             ,
             they
             serve
             for
             remedies
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             rest
             and
             labour
             ,
             or
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             but
             we
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             gives
             more
             occasions
             of
             doing
             ill
             then
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             delight
             to
             be
             often
             among
             their
             enemies
             ,
             have
             a
             mind
             either
             to
             master
             them
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             friends
             .
             Let
             the
             company
             be
             never
             so
             good
             ,
             cautiousness
             is
             better
             then
             confidence
             :
             and
             since
             she
             that
             should
             be
             the
             Example
             of
             her
             sex
             ,
             was
             abash'd
             with
             an
             Angel
             that
             appeared
             with
             the
             face
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             women
             should
             always
             apprehend
             men
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Angels
             ,
             unles
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             not
             meaning
             as
             she
             did
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             need
             of
             fear
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             ill
             argued
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             timorousness
             restrains
             women
             more
             then
             vertue
             :
             if
             their
             inclination
             be
             ill
             ,
             sollicitation
             will
             imbolden
             it
             ;
             experience
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             be
             apprehensive
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             of
             being
             vitious
             ,
             then
             of
             being
             censur'd
             .
             Those
             that
             writ
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             the
             Proverbs
             ,
             have
             said
             all
             things
             to
             their
             advantage
             ;
             they
             have
             confess'd
             ,
             that
             Chastity
             belongs
             particularly
             to
             Women
             ,
             because
             
             they
             that
             have
             it
             not
             are
             counted
             Monsters
             .
             One
             could
             not
             have
             wonder'd
             so
             much
             at
             the
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             quality
             were
             not
             natural
             to
             them
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             there
             have
             been
             men
             that
             have
             possessed
             this
             Vertue
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             been
             upon
             occasions
             where
             some
             consideration
             hath
             taken
             away
             the
             merit
             from
             it
             .
             
               Alexander
            
             shewed
             some
             continency
             with
             
               Darius
            
             his
             wifes
             ;
             but
             to
             prove
             it
             was
             rather
             policy
             ,
             then
             vertue
             ,
             what
             did
             he
             not
             do
             with
             the
             Amazons
             ?
             
               Scipio
            
             being
             very
             young
             ,
             restored
             a
             very
             handsom
             woman
             that
             was
             presented
             him
             ,
             to
             her
             Husband
             ;
             but
             there
             it
             was
             pride
             that
             was
             stronger
             then
             love
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             credit
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             accepted
             the
             offer
             .
             What
             praise
             doth
             
               Lenocrates
            
             deserve
             for
             forbearing
             to
             enjoy
             that
             Lady
             which
             was
             brought
             him
             ?
             his
             coldness
             proceeded
             from
             his
             age
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             was
             drunk
             ,
             and
             sought
             for
             rest
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             neither
             drunk
             nor
             sleepy
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             common
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             debauched
             would
             have
             been
             ashamed
             of
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             Philosopher
             .
             There
             needs
             no
             long
             discours
             to
             prove
             that
             chastity
             belongs
             not
             to
             men
             ,
             they
             themselvs
             quit
             their
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             believe
             it
             were
             to
             encroach
             on
             the
             profession
             of
             women
             ,
             to
             practise
             the
             precepts
             they
             give
             them
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             be
             before
             them
             in
             the
             violation
             of
             so
             fair
             Maxims
             for
             Honor
             and
             Chastity
             .
          
           
           
             Is
             is
             not
             a
             strange
             custom
             and
             worthie
             of
             reproof
             ,
             to
             see
             men
             take
             all
             kind
             of
             liberty
             ,
             without
             allowing
             the
             least
             ?
             One
             might
             think
             by
             their
             tyranny
             that
             Marriage
             was
             instituted
             to
             only
             make
             Jailers
             for
             Women
             .
             There
             is
             much
             ingratitude
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             injustice
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             exact
             a
             fidelity
             which
             one
             will
             not
             return
             ,
             when
             the
             obligations
             to
             it
             are
             equall
             .
             Women
             have
             wit
             and
             conscience
             enough
             to
             beleeve
             that
             revenge
             would
             cost
             them
             too
             dear
             ,
             if
             they
             lost
             their
             own
             Vertue
             to
             take
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             Husbands
             viciousnesse
             .
             
               Octavia
            
             did
             not
             desist
             from
             loving
             
               Mark
               Antony
            
             singularly
             ,
             whilest
             he
             made
             love
             to
             
               Cleopatra
               ,
            
             and
             left
             a
             great
             Beauty
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             to
             possesse
             a
             lesse
             in
             
               Aegypt
               .
            
             They
             that
             have
             this
             constancy
             ,
             deserve
             admiration
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             have
             it
             not
             ,
             have
             some
             colour
             for
             their
             weaknesse
             :
             Example
             pleads
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             imagine
             that
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             that
             a
             Chrystal
             should
             resist
             blows
             that
             might
             break
             Diamonds
             or
             Marble
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             give
             my
             opinion
             after
             my
             prayers
             ,
             since
             God
             loved
             one
             of
             his
             disciples
             more
             tenderly
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             one
             may
             have
             a
             particular
             inclination
             without
             blemishing
             chastity
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             banish
             affections
             ,
             but
             regulates
             and
             moderates
             them
             :
             yet
             we
             must
             take
             heed
             that
             kindnesse
             which
             
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             is
             a
             vertue
             ,
             be
             not
             made
             a
             vice
             in
             the
             practice
             :
             not
             to
             be
             couzened
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             end
             and
             designe
             of
             it
             must
             be
             examined
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             begins
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             assure
             our selves
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             if
             we
             pretend
             to
             any
             thing
             but
             affection
             ;
             since
             dishonest
             love
             is
             the
             trade
             of
             those
             that
             do
             not
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             some
             commendable
             imployment
             ;
             we
             must
             believe
             that
             Chastity
             is
             preserved
             by
             occupation
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             by
             idlenesse
             .
             
               Diana
            
             hunts
             ,
             and
             
               Pallas
            
             studies
             ,
             but
             
               Venus
            
             is
             idle
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Courage
             .
          
           
             MEN
             think
             that
             Courage
             is
             a
             Qualitie
             inseparable
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             peculiar
             priviledge
             essentially
             tyed
             to
             their
             Sex
             ,
             without
             bringing
             other
             ground
             or
             title
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             presumption
             :
             But
             he
             that
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             imagine
             that
             there
             was
             so
             much
             as
             one
             brave
             or
             valiant
             Woman
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             made
             them
             full
             reparation
             for
             so
             great
             an
             injury
             ;
             
             and
             though
             he
             was
             accounted
             the
             wisest
             and
             most
             powerful
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             he
             lost
             that
             high
             advantage
             among
             women
             ,
             which
             weakned
             him
             so
             far
             as
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             Sacrifice
             to
             
               Idols
               :
            
             Histories
             are
             full
             of
             their
             generous
             action
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             countrey
             ,
             for
             love
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Religion
             of
             their
             ancestors
             .
             As
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             braine
             is
             shewed
             in
             walking
             a
             top
             on
             high
             ,
             without
             feare
             of
             falling
             ;
             so
             the
             force
             of
             our
             wits
             is
             expressed
             in
             looking
             upon
             precipices
             and
             danger
             without
             disorder
             .
             The
             stupid
             have
             not
             this
             advantage
             when
             they
             expect
             hazards
             ,
             nor
             the
             rash
             when
             they
             seeke
             them
             ;
             none
             but
             the
             wise
             defend
             themselves
             from
             misfortune
             ,
             without
             either
             being
             precipitate
             or
             insensible
             ,
             since
             Courage
             should
             always
             be
             with
             a
             free
             deliberation
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             neither
             a
             forced
             vertue
             ,
             nor
             a
             parly
             natural
             .
             I
             can
             hardly
             hold
             them
             generous
             whose
             constitution
             makes
             so
             light
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             transported
             without
             any
             cause
             ;
             nor
             those
             that
             Nature
             has
             made
             so
             heavy
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             resent
             injuries
             and
             offences
             .
             This
             is
             either
             an
             excesse
             or
             a
             defect
             of
             sensibleness
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             better
             cald
             stupidity
             or
             levity
             then
             courage
             .
             If
             there
             must
             be
             Judicionsnes
             in
             all
             the
             discourse
             of
             an
             Orator
             ,
             prudency
             should
             be
             found
             in
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             ;
             and
             without
             that
             ,
             
             let
             
               Polyphemus
            
             be
             never
             so
             strong
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             save
             his
             sight
             ;
             and
             though
             
               Vlysses
            
             be
             the
             weaker
             ,
             the
             Gyant
             with
             all
             his
             strength
             cannot
             defend
             himselfe
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             They
             that
             know
             the
             temper
             of
             women
             ,
             will
             confesse
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             great
             disposition
             to
             true
             Courage
             ,
             being
             neither
             cold
             to
             a
             degree
             of
             insensibleness
             ,
             nor
             hot
             to
             a
             degree
             of
             rashness
             .
             Couragious
             persons
             do
             not
             throw
             themselves
             into
             all
             occasions
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             as
             many
             lives
             to
             lose
             ,
             as
             the
             world
             had
             hazards
             &
             misfortunes
             :
             let
             them
             set
             never
             so
             good
             a
             face
             on
             it
             ,
             even
             the
             bravest
             find
             some
             paine
             to
             expose
             themselves
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             depends
             meerely
             on
             opinion
             ,
             and
             are
             unwilling
             to
             commit
             a
             fault
             ,
             which
             even
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             lives
             cannot
             repaire
             .
             Temerity
             is
             punished
             in
             the
             other
             world
             after
             it
             hath
             bin
             blamed
             in
             this
             :
             those
             that
             have
             this
             vertue
             ,
             will
             not
             allow
             anger
             or
             dispaire
             the
             name
             of
             Courage
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             thinke
             that
             men
             have
             reason
             to
             call
             women
             fearfull
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             not
             hasty
             &
             unadvised
             .
             Those
             that
             say
             ,
             I
             make
             an
             Apology
             for
             slackness
             ,
             wil
             not
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             if
             I
             answer
             ,
             That
             they
             make
             one
             for
             brutality
             .
             What
             glory
             is
             there
             to
             cut
             one
             anothers
             throat
             ?
             and
             what
             advantage
             ,
             but
             the
             fashion
             to
             brag
             of
             a
             Profession
             ,
             which
             the
             
               G●thes
            
             were
             masters
             of
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             us
             
             both
             the
             rules
             &
             examples
             of
             ?
             What
             is
             easier
             then
             to
             let
             our selves
             be
             carried
             away
             with
             fury
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             Motions
             of
             our
             passions
             ?
             Those
             that
             the
             vulgar
             call
             valiant
             are
             like
             glasses
             ,
             which
             one
             can
             scarce
             touch
             without
             breaking
             .
             They
             know
             not
             that
             wits
             ,
             like
             bodies
             ,
             are
             alwayes
             most
             sensible
             where
             they
             are
             weakest
             .
             If
             it
             be
             generosity
             to
             be
             tetchy
             and
             complaine
             every
             foot
             ,
             the
             sick
             have
             more
             then
             the
             found
             ,
             old
             men
             then
             young
             ,
             &
             fools
             more
             then
             wise
             men
             :
             when
             seare
             and
             boldness
             are
             reasonable
             ,
             they
             oppose
             not
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             one
             opens
             our
             eyes
             for
             a
             prevision
             of
             misfortunes
             ,
             the
             other
             animates
             us
             to
             a
             resistance
             of
             them
             when
             they
             are
             present
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             not
             thinke
             that
             any body
             will
             deny
             this
             faire
             quality
             to
             women
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             have
             read
             this
             story
             which
             
               Tit.
               Livius
            
             hath
             left
             us
             to
             their
             advantage
             ,
             which
             he
             confesseth
             to
             have
             writ
             with
             love
             and
             admiration
             .
             After
             
               Philip
            
             King
             of
             
               Macedon
            
             had
             put
             to
             death
             the
             Principall
             Lords
             of
             
               Thessaly
               ,
            
             Many
             ,
             to
             avoid
             his
             cruelty
             ,
             fled
             into
             strange
             countries
             ;
             
               Poris
            
             and
             
               Theoxena
            
             took
             the
             way
             to
             
               Athens
               ,
            
             to
             seeke
             that
             
               Safety
            
             which
             they
             could
             not
             have
             in
             their
             owne
             Province
             :
             they
             put
             to
             sea
             ,
             but
             so
             unhappily
             ,
             as
             the
             contrary
             winds
             drove
             them
             back
             into
             the
             same
             
             port
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             set
             sayle
             .
             The
             guards
             perceiving
             them
             at
             the
             Sun
             rising
             ,
             advertised
             the
             Prince
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             strived
             to
             take
             from
             them
             that
             liberty
             which
             they
             valued
             above
             their
             lives
             .
             
               Poris
            
             in
             this
             extremity
             useth
             prayers
             to
             satisfie
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             the
             gods
             to
             his
             relief
             .
             But
             
               Theoxena
               ,
            
             seeing
             her
             death
             unavoidable
             ,
             and
             resolving
             not
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             tyrants
             hands
             ,
             saved
             her
             children
             from
             captivity
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             resolution
             .
             She
             offerd
             a
             dagger
             to
             the
             eldest
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             lesser
             a
             little
             cup
             ful
             of
             poyson
             ,
             saying
             thus
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             saving
             of
             our
             lives
             and
             liberties
             ;
             and
             since
             we
             must
             resolve
             to
             die
             ,
             Courage
             Children
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             chuse
             a
             death
             then
             to
             be
             forced
             to
             take
             it
             from
             these
             insolent
             hands
             .
             They
             that
             are
             strong
             enough
             let
             them
             make
             use
             of
             this
             weapon
             ,
             and
             the
             weaker
             of
             this
             drinke
             .
             Her
             children
             having
             obeyed
             her
             ,
             she
             threw
             them
             half
             dead
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             embraced
             her
             deare
             
               Poris
            
             to
             throw
             her selfe
             into
             the
             water
             in
             his
             armes
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             lament
             the
             losse
             ,
             and
             admire
             the
             resolution
             of
             this
             Lady
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             confesse
             ,
             there
             is
             somewhat
             in
             this
             story
             contrary
             to
             our
             faith
             ,
             but
             courage
             and
             constancy
             shine
             in
             it
             in
             a
             marvellous
             brightness
             .
             I
             can
             scarce
             beleeve
             there
             can
             be
             found
             
             among
             men
             greater
             ,
             nay
             even
             a
             parallel
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             courage
             of
             
               Theoxena
            
             appeared
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             her
             liberty
             ,
             this
             of
             
               Megistona
            
             was
             yet
             more
             remarkable
             to
             save
             that
             of
             her
             countrey
             .
             After
             that
             
               Aristotimus
            
             had
             usurped
             the
             soveraignty
             of
             
               Elida
               ,
            
             he
             expulsed
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             grant
             the
             prayers
             of
             those
             unfortunate
             men
             ,
             that
             asked
             leave
             for
             their
             wives
             to
             follow
             them
             in
             their
             distresses
             :
             he
             yeelded
             them
             their
             request
             ;
             but
             assoone
             as
             he
             perceived
             that
             the
             wives
             were
             prepared
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             preferred
             the
             company
             of
             their
             husbands
             before
             the
             staying
             in
             the
             towne
             ,
             he
             put
             many
             of
             them
             to
             death
             and
             the
             rest
             in
             prison
             .
             Yet
             because
             Tyranny
             doth
             not
             doe
             lesse
             hurt
             to
             those
             that
             exercise
             it
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             indure
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             little
             safety
             when
             one
             hath
             as
             many
             enemies
             as
             subjects
             ,
             
               Aristotimus
            
             began
             to
             apprehend
             his
             fall
             ;
             news
             was
             brought
             him
             that
             the
             banishd
             Citizens
             had
             made
             a
             body
             and
             joyned
             to
             besiege
             
               Elida
               .
            
             The
             
               Barbarian
            
             being
             in
             dispaire
             ,
             conscious
             of
             his
             owne
             weakness
             ,
             finding
             no
             readier
             remedy
             ,
             went
             furiously
             to
             the
             prison
             to
             command
             the
             wives
             to
             write
             to
             their
             husbands
             to
             pacify
             them
             .
             
               Megistona
            
             despised
             his
             command
             ,
             and
             without
             fearing
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             unjust
             power
             ,
             made
             this
             answer
             in
             the
             name
             
             of
             all
             .
             Thou
             shewest
             enough
             that
             thou
             wantest
             judgment
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Courage
             ,
             if
             thou
             comest
             to
             entreat
             those
             that
             thou
             hast
             used
             so
             ill
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             expectest
             favour
             from
             those
             that
             never
             received
             mercy
             from
             thee
             ;
             The
             horrid
             darkness
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             nor
             the
             threats
             of
             death
             shall
             never
             make
             us
             so
             base
             as
             to
             betray
             our
             countrey
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             will
             constantly
             give
             our
             lives
             ,
             after
             having
             lost
             our
             liberty
             .
             
               Aristotimus
            
             being
             exasperated
             by
             this
             discourse
             commands
             
               Megistona's
            
             sonne
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             him
             to
             put
             him
             to
             death
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             mother
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             could
             not
             be
             knowne
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Megistona
            
             calls
             him
             out
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             with
             a
             protestation
             that
             she
             had
             rather
             see
             him
             dead
             then
             captive
             in
             
               Aristotimus
            
             his
             hands
             ,
             who
             drew
             his
             sword
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             In
             this
             disorder
             the
             Tragedy
             was
             ended
             ,
             he
             was
             besieged
             without
             ,
             and
             they
             conspired
             against
             him
             within
             the
             towne
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             murdered
             in
             the
             market
             place
             .
             
               Megistona
            
             comes
             out
             of
             prison
             to
             be
             as
             mercifull
             as
             she
             had
             bin
             generous
             .
             She
             saved
             
               Aristotimus
            
             his
             daughters
             from
             being
             ravished
             ,
             representing
             to
             this
             mutinous
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             make
             themselves
             guilty
             of
             a
             crime
             that
             they
             had
             punish'd
             ,
             nor
             commit
             a
             cruelty
             upon
             the
             children
             in
             doing
             Justice
             on
             the
             Father
             .
             
             
               Euripides
            
             admireth
             the
             temperatness
             of
             
               Iphigenia
               ,
            
             when
             she
             was
             made
             an
             immolation
             to
             
               Diana
            
             for
             the
             stag
             which
             
               Agamemnon
            
             had
             kild
             .
             Why
             doe
             you
             lament
             (
             said
             she
             to
             her
             father
             )
             her
             that
             dyes
             so
             pleased
             ,
             since
             the
             oracle
             commands
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Greece
             ?
             and
             if
             the
             successe
             of
             your
             armes
             be
             dependant
             on
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             accuse
             not
             destiny
             ,
             and
             am
             sorry
             for
             nothing
             but
             that
             I
             have
             but
             one
             life
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             offer
             you
             as
             many
             lifes
             as
             I
             wish
             you
             triumphs
             :
             howsoever
             your
             victories
             shall
             be
             cheerfull
             like
             to
             this
             offering
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             price
             and
             presage
             of
             it
             .
             This
             young
             Beauty
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             publick
             feares
             dyed
             thus
             sweetly
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             res●sted
             no
             more
             the
             Sacrifi●●●
             ,
             then
             a
             Rose
             doth
             the
             gatherer
             .
          
           
             What
             resolution
             did
             the
             French
             Ladies
             expresse
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             
               Beauvais
               ,
            
             when
             they
             repulsed
             
               Charls
               Duke
            
             of
             
               Burgundy
            
             when
             he
             besieged
             the
             towne
             in
             
               Lewis
            
             the
             Second
             his
             time
             ?
             Though
             
               Xenophon
            
             hath
             made
             
               Cyrus
            
             the
             example
             of
             all
             Monarks
             ,
             was
             he
             not
             defeated
             by
             Queen
             
               Tomyris
               ,
            
             with
             these
             reproaches
             ,
             Drinke
             now
             thy
             fill
             of
             that
             thou
             hast
             so
             much
             thirsted
             after
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             Ladies
             of
             
               Aquileia
            
             give
             their
             hayre
             to
             make
             bow-strings
             against
             the
             Emperour
             
               Maximinus
               ?
            
             Did
             not
             the
             
               Roman
               ,
            
             and
             
               Marcellian
            
             
             Ladies
             doe
             the
             same
             ?
             And
             if
             I
             may
             be
             allow'd
             to
             give
             my
             opinion
             after
             my
             commendations
             ,
             Those
             that
             kill
             themselves
             are
             not
             couragious
             but
             defperat
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             render
             the
             place
             in
             stead
             of
             defending
             it
             ,
             and
             give
             our selves
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             without
             his
             taking
             the
             pains
             to
             overcome
             us
             .
             There
             is
             no
             great
             resolution
             to
             choose
             death
             for
             its
             owne
             remedy
             ,
             and
             become
             our
             owne
             executioners
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             men
             are
             found
             as
             often
             guilty
             of
             this
             lightness
             as
             women
             ,
             without
             exempting
             even
             the
             greatest
             personages
             .
             
               Cato
            
             conceived
             he
             should
             find
             more
             redresse
             for
             his
             ill
             fortune
             in
             his
             wounds
             ,
             and
             his
             violence
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             in
             constancy
             &
             reason
             .
             Ladies
             must
             take
             heed
             too
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             bolder
             for
             their
             passions
             ,
             then
             for
             vertue
             ;
             't
             is
             that
             wherewith
             their
             enemies
             charge
             them
             .
             But
             howsoever
             I
             cannot
             approve
             of
             those
             that
             are
             like
             
               Theria
            
             the
             
               Corinthian
               ;
            
             She
             was
             so
             afraid
             of
             flies
             ,
             as
             she
             would
             indure
             no
             light
             in
             her
             chamber
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             seeing
             them
             ;
             yet
             she
             had
             boldness
             enough
             to
             kill
             her
             husband
             .
             It
             is
             to
             abuse
             feare
             aswell
             as
             boldness
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             flies
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             murders
             with
             so
             much
             confidence
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             Prudence
             and
             Discretion
             .
          
           
             IF
             the
             Oracle
             of
             
               Apollo
            
             declared
             
               Socrates
            
             the
             wisest
             of
             all
             men
             :
             
               Socrates
            
             confessed
             freely
             ,
             that
             his
             
               Diotima
            
             had
             taught
             him
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Prudence
             which
             the
             Gods
             themselves
             judged
             incomparable
             .
             It
             was
             no
             little
             advantage
             to
             this
             Woman
             ,
             to
             have
             instructed
             this
             Philosopher
             ,
             which
             might
             give
             rules
             to
             all
             men
             for
             life
             and
             manners
             .
          
           
             Though
             
               Aristotle
            
             were
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             enemies
             of
             Women
             ,
             he
             hath
             notwithstanding
             given
             testimonies
             ,
             that
             he
             preferred
             truth
             before
             hatred
             ,
             confessing
             in
             the
             second
             Book
             of
             his
             
               Politicks
               ,
            
             That
             they
             did
             mannage
             amongst
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             the
             Affairs
             of
             greatest
             importance
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Tyranny
             and
             a
             Custome
             that
             is
             not
             lesse
             unjust
             then
             ancient
             ,
             to
             reject
             Women
             from
             
             Publick
             and
             Particular
             Government
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             spin
             :
             Their
             Wit
             is
             apt
             for
             more
             elevated
             actions
             :
             and
             if
             one
             will
             mark
             what
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             one
             may
             easily
             judg
             what
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             .
             If
             men
             sometimes
             took
             their
             advice
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             given
             for
             their
             help
             and
             consolation
             in
             their
             affairs
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             they
             would
             have
             a
             happier
             successe
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             these
             following
             Stories
             will
             witnesse
             ,
             That
             the
             praises
             we
             give
             them
             ,
             are
             not
             ill
             grounded
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             have
             a
             reason
             to
             maintain
             ,
             that
             their
             Prudence
             hath
             often
             brought
             remedy
             to
             the
             most
             desperate
             diseases
             of
             States
             and
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Sabines
             demanded
             Roman
             Women
             in
             Marriage
             with
             their
             Swords
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             revenge
             a
             refusall
             ;
             The
             Senate
             was
             puzzled
             to
             make
             an
             answer
             ,
             in
             a
             case
             where
             a
             denyall
             would
             beget
             a
             certain
             Warre
             ,
             or
             the
             grant
             of
             it
             would
             hazard
             their
             State
             ;
             because
             their
             Allyance
             was
             but
             a
             colour
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Rome
             :
             
               Tutola
            
             being
             very
             young
             ,
             presented
             her self
             with
             her
             advice
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             surprized
             them
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             succeeded
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             shame
             of
             the
             Strangers
             .
             After
             having
             perceived
             a
             great
             irresolution
             in
             the
             discourse
             
             of
             so
             many
             old
             Senators
             ,
             whom
             experience
             should
             have
             furnished
             with
             good
             counsell
             ,
             she
             proposed
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             agree
             to
             their
             demands
             ,
             and
             to
             dresse
             their
             Maids
             like
             Brides
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             the
             Sabines
             ,
             who
             preferred
             their
             pleasure
             before
             their
             designe
             of
             making
             Warre
             .
             These
             slaves
             seeing
             their
             pretended
             Husbands
             in
             a
             sound
             sleep
             ,
             subtilly
             stole
             their
             Armes
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             advertised
             the
             Roman
             Souldiers
             of
             it
             by
             a
             lighted
             Torch
             ;
             who
             carryed
             back
             a
             Victory
             where
             Fortune
             had
             no
             part
             .
             One
             cannot
             praise
             enough
             the
             conduct
             ,
             courage
             and
             affection
             of
             
               Tutola
               ,
            
             that
             found
             an
             expedient
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Senate
             could
             find
             nothing
             but
             fear
             and
             apprehension
             .
          
           
             The
             Sabine
             Women
             have
             not
             got
             lesse
             reputation
             in
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             then
             the
             Roman
             .
             Although
             these
             two
             people
             were
             allyed
             ,
             yet
             they
             made
             mortall
             war
             one
             upon
             another
             :
             The
             Squadrons
             being
             ready
             to
             joyn
             battell
             ,
             the
             Sabines
             threw
             themselves
             between
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             covered
             with
             mourning
             ,
             their
             hair
             about
             their
             ears
             ,
             and
             their
             children
             in
             their
             arms
             .
             What
             ?
             (
             said
             they
             to
             the
             Romans
             )
             have
             you
             forgot
             that
             we
             are
             your
             daughters
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             that
             we
             are
             between
             our
             Fathers
             and
             our
             Husbands
             ;
             
             and
             that
             you
             will
             be
             no
             lesse
             obliged
             to
             lament
             the
             victory
             if
             you
             gain
             it
             ,
             then
             if
             you
             loose
             it
             ;
             since
             these
             children
             will
             be
             without
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             your
             daughters
             without
             husbands
             .
             And
             you
             
               Sabines
               ,
            
             what
             fury
             transports
             you
             to
             seeke
             the
             spilling
             of
             blood
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             allyed
             to
             you
             ?
             You
             can
             never
             report
             your
             victory
             ,
             without
             publishing
             in
             
               Parricide
               ,
            
             and
             relating
             a
             story
             which
             will
             be
             as
             shameful
             to
             you
             as
             lamentable
             to
             us
             .
             We
             have
             put
             on
             black
             ,
             because
             mourning
             is
             unevitable
             ,
             since
             we
             must
             needs
             bewaile
             our
             husbands
             ,
             or
             our
             Fathers
             :
             if
             you
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             goe
             on
             ,
             exercise
             your
             rage
             upon
             us
             ,
             that
             had
             rather
             dye
             then
             be
             either
             widows
             or
             Orphans
             .
             This
             Spectacle
             with
             their
             discourse
             ,
             did
             so
             soften
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             warriers
             ,
             that
             they
             contracted
             an
             inviolabile
             Friendship
             .
             The
             
               Sabins
            
             afterward
             inhabited
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             and
             these
             two
             people
             became
             one
             ;
             and
             
               Romulus
               ,
            
             to
             honour
             the
             wisedome
             and
             conduct
             of
             the
             
               Sabines
               ,
            
             gave
             their
             names
             to
             the
             
               Decargos
               ,
            
             bands
             of
             ten
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             prudency
             and
             generosity
             of
             Ladyes
             ,
             gave
             the
             
               Laced
               monians
            
             an
             occasion
             to
             build
             a
             
               Temple
            
             dedicated
             to
             
               Venus
            
             armed
             ,
             where
             
               Pallas
            
             seemed
             to
             cite
             her
             before
             
               Paris
               ,
            
             to
             demand
             satisfaction
             of
             him
             for
             taking
             away
             her
             armes
             ,
             after
             having
             carried
             the
             
             Apple
             from
             her
             ;
             but
             
               Venus
            
             replyes
             nothing
             in
             her
             defence
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             she
             had
             been
             victorious
             naked
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             so
             much
             more
             ,
             armed
             .
             Yet
             to
             speak
             my
             opinion
             more
             particularly
             in
             this
             Morall
             ;
             me thinks
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             worthy
             women
             to
             have
             a
             pleasingnesse
             without
             Discretion
             :
             Ladies
             are
             but
             humane
             by
             Beauty
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             were
             divine
             by
             Prudence
             :
             Beauty
             asketh
             but
             love
             ,
             but
             Wisdome
             challengeth
             admiration
             .
             It
             is
             Vertue
             that
             gives
             them
             most
             authority
             and
             respect
             :
             and
             without
             which
             ,
             the
             rest
             are
             without
             ornament
             ,
             at
             least
             without
             order
             ,
             like
             scatter'd
             Flowers
             which
             the
             wind
             parts
             ,
             and
             carries
             up
             and
             down
             confusedly
             .
             With
             Discretion
             the
             vicious
             preserve
             their
             honour
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             the
             vertuous
             lose
             it
             .
             In
             matters
             of
             Love
             and
             Pride
             Women
             never
             want
             dexterity
             ;
             their
             Wit
             alwayes
             accompanies
             their
             Passion
             .
             
               Iacobs
            
             Mother
             is
             witnesse
             enough
             of
             their
             ability
             ,
             in
             the
             inventions
             she
             gave
             him
             to
             supplant
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             Prudence
             and
             wariness
             are
             inseparable
             :
             and
             as
             Rashness
             exposeth
             the
             most
             powerfull
             to
             danger
             ,
             so
             Distrust
             keeps
             the
             weakest
             in
             safety
             .
             Ladies
             may
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Misers
             ,
             be
             afraid
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             Reed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             least
             occasion
             ;
             since
             they
             have
             a
             treasure
             about
             
             them
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             which
             is
             easier
             lost
             ,
             and
             worthier
             to
             be
             kept
             .
             The
             Poets
             
               Pallas
               ,
            
             which
             should
             be
             an
             example
             to
             the
             wise
             ,
             was
             alwayes
             armed
             ;
             to
             shew
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             still
             upon
             their
             guard
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             what
             worth
             soever
             one
             can
             have
             ,
             she
             that
             is
             without
             fear
             is
             like
             a
             City
             without
             Walls
             ;
             as
             easie
             to
             be
             taken
             as
             hard
             to
             be
             kept
             .
             I
             mean
             not
             a
             frantick
             fear
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             greater
             ill
             then
             that
             which
             is
             threatned
             ;
             but
             a
             wise
             one
             ,
             which
             proposeth
             ill
             accidents
             without
             distempering
             the
             Body
             or
             disquieting
             the
             Conscience
             .
             If
             pratling
             and
             pert
             Women
             be
             offended
             that
             I
             esteem
             Modesty
             more
             then
             Prudence
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             them
             to
             quarrell
             with
             their
             own
             shameless
             humour
             ,
             that
             decryes
             them
             in
             all
             companies
             .
             Those
             that
             ordinarily
             take
             so
             much
             upon
             them
             ,
             have
             little
             in
             them
             ;
             that
             are
             like
             Apes
             ,
             that
             are
             never
             more
             beasts
             ,
             then
             when
             they
             put
             on
             mens
             cloathes
             .
             Discretion
             is
             never
             parted
             from
             Prudency
             ,
             it
             is
             Treasure
             that
             nourisheth
             it self
             whilest
             it
             is
             covered
             .
             Like
             that
             Lamp
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             remained
             almost
             a
             thousand
             years
             lighted
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             was
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             it
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             air
             .
             Those
             that
             would
             seem
             wise
             labour
             in
             vain
             ;
             the
             best
             
             wits
             cover
             the
             Springs
             of
             their
             motions
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             not
             be
             ingenuously
             dealt
             with
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             should
             be
             rather
             fenced
             with
             then
             trusted
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             and
             most
             common
             sin
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             to
             chuse
             ill
             ,
             either
             for
             love
             or
             fortune
             .
             Prudence
             provides
             against
             this
             miscarrying
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             particularly
             imployed
             to
             deliberate
             and
             elect
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             have
             much
             need
             of
             this
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             wonder
             if
             they
             repent
             them
             of
             their
             loves
             ;
             because
             understanding
             and
             election
             doth
             not
             precede
             them
             .
             There
             are
             some
             Women
             that
             seem
             to
             have
             meer
             brutality
             in
             their
             designes
             ,
             making
             monsters
             the
             objects
             of
             them
             ,
             even
             as
             far
             as
             to
             imitate
             her
             in
             
               Ariosto
               ,
            
             that
             preferred
             a
             Dwarse
             before
             a
             Prince
             ;
             violating
             at
             once
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Merit
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             and
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             There
             's
             no
             wisdom
             to
             hold
             ones
             peace
             ,
             or
             to
             talk
             alwayes
             ;
             Pratling
             shews
             a
             giddinesse
             in
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             overmuch
             silence
             either
             stupidity
             or
             scorn
             .
             One
             may
             discourse
             a
             whole
             day
             ,
             and
             yet
             speak
             little
             ;
             but
             sometimes
             one
             may
             say
             too
             much
             in
             speaking
             but
             a
             word
             .
             There
             is
             not
             so
             much
             discretion
             to
             speak
             few
             words
             ,
             as
             no
             superfluous
             or
             impertinent
             ones
             :
             Otherwise
             ,
             
             the
             dumbe
             were
             borne
             with
             great
             advantage
             ,
             if
             we
             must
             retrenche
             the
             use
             of
             the
             tongue
             in
             stead
             of
             moderating
             it
             .
             Women
             dispute
             secrecie
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             Justice
             ,
             with
             men
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             are
             accused
             ,
             to
             have
             no
             inclination
             to
             silence
             ,
             they
             doe
             keepe
             it
             inviolably
             when
             it
             is
             required
             .
             What
             threats
             soever
             
               Nero
            
             could
             make
             to
             
               Epicarmis
            
             a
             
               Roman
            
             Lady
             to
             learne
             of
             her
             the
             Complices
             in
             a
             conspiracy
             she
             was
             accused
             of
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             make
             her
             speake
             against
             the
             purpose
             she
             had
             ,
             of
             keeping
             a
             secret
             of
             that
             importance
             ;
             the
             sight
             of
             torments
             shooke
             the
             resolution
             of
             her
             partners
             ,
             but
             she
             prevented
             the
             executioners
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Tyrant
             confesse
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             more
             constancy
             and
             discretion
             ,
             then
             the
             men
             had
             feebleness
             .
             This
             Action
             witnesseth
             sufficiently
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             much
             to
             blame
             ,
             that
             neglect
             women
             where
             wisedome
             and
             silence
             are
             required
             .
             When
             
               Theseus
            
             was
             in
             the
             
               Labyrinth
            
             exposed
             to
             the
             
               Mino-taur
               ,
            
             who
             gave
             him
             meanes
             to
             escape
             but
             
               Ariadne
               ?
            
             whithout
             the
             thrid
             that
             she
             gave
             ,
             how
             could
             he
             ever
             have
             unwinded
             himself
             out
             of
             those
             
               Mazes
               ?
            
             This
             Labyrinth
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             intricate
             affayres
             or
             occasions
             ,
             
               Theseus
            
             represents
             men
             puzled
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             thrid
             is
             wisedome
             :
             and
             
               Ariadne
            
             gives
             it
             ,
             who
             figures
             
             to
             us
             judicious
             Ladies
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             rescue
             men
             in
             extremities
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             deliver
             themselves
             from
             .
             When
             
               Iason
            
             should
             have
             served
             for
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             furious
             Bull
             which
             guarded
             the
             Fleece
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             
               Medea
            
             that
             charmed
             them
             ,
             and
             freed
             the
             passage
             for
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             to
             carry
             that
             away
             which
             no body
             durst
             undertake
             ?
             By
             the
             Bull
             we
             must
             unstand
             Perils
             ,
             which
             often
             intercept
             the
             possession
             of
             brave
             things
             ;
             by
             the
             Fleece
             ,
             our
             designes
             and
             pretensions
             ;
             and
             by
             
               Medea
               ,
            
             ingenuous
             women
             ,
             that
             can
             charme
             dangers
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             other
             spels
             but
             their
             wisdome
             and
             behaviour
             to
             deliver
             those
             that
             ,
             like
             
               Iason
               ,
            
             have
             more
             boldnesse
             then
             dexterity
             to
             undertake
             what
             they
             have
             no
             means
             to
             accomplish
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             Knowledge
             and
             Ignorance
             .
          
           
             A
             Woman
             without
             wit
             when
             shee
             is
             handsome
             ,
             is
             an
             object
             rather
             of
             pity
             then
             desire
             ;
             and
             when
             shee
             is
             ill
             favourd
             ,
             t'
             is
             a
             fearfull
             Monster
             that
             frights
             all
             the
             world
             :
             because
             as
             beauty
             withont
             discretion
             ,
             cannot
             defend
             it selfe
             ;
             so
             ugliness
             with
             ignorance
             is
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             knowledge
             of
             good
             things
             ,
             sets
             a
             gloss
             and
             luster
             on
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             one
             ;
             it
             serves
             to
             excuse
             and
             varnish
             the
             imperfections
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             lesse
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             to
             repaire
             by
             the
             faculties
             of
             her
             wit
             ,
             the
             defects
             of
             her
             face
             .
             And
             if
             I
             would
             maintaine
             ,
             as
             my
             theame
             obliges
             me
             ,
             that
             a
             Lady
             should
             be
             learned
             to
             excell
             in
             conversation
             ,
             It
             may
             be
             this
             opinion
             will
             offend
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             of
             Ignorant
             and
             stupid
             men
             ,
             that
             imagine
             to
             make
             a
             neere
             resemblance
             
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             cannot
             study
             nor
             read
             without
             forgetting
             honour
             and
             vertue
             ,
             at
             least
             without
             requiring
             a
             justification
             for
             it
             .
             But
             those
             that
             judge
             so
             rashly
             ,
             neglecting
             what
             they
             should
             desire
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             bound
             to
             hate
             the
             perfection
             they
             have
             not
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             should
             not
             esteem
             any
             but
             shallow
             wits
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             diffidence
             of
             themselves
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             representing
             to
             themselves
             ,
             that
             such
             women
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             judgement
             enough
             to
             discerne
             vice
             ,
             have
             no
             more
             to
             make
             choyce
             of
             vertue
             ,
             or
             to
             know
             how
             to
             prefer
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             reallity
             before
             apparency
             .
             But
             they
             that
             are
             never
             so
             little
             versed
             in
             morality
             ,
             are
             not
             of
             this
             mind
             ,
             because
             we
             find
             every
             day
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             light
             of
             reason
             is
             as
             it
             were
             natural
             vertue
             ,
             which
             disposeth
             us
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             almost
             without
             study
             .
             And
             that
             we
             seldome
             see
             a
             good
             wit
             ,
             without
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             The
             helpe
             of
             reading
             fortifies
             this
             good
             inclination
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             perswade
             themselves
             ,
             that
             reading
             is
             a
             Schoole
             to
             learn
             to
             doe
             ill
             cunningly
             ,
             it
             would
             become
             them
             better
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             Ladies
             find
             in
             it
             more
             arms
             to
             defend
             ,
             then
             to
             hurt
             themselves
             ;
             and
             more
             meanes
             to
             Conquer
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             overcome
             .
             Reading
             and
             conference
             are
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             render
             both
             the
             wit
             and
             the
             humor
             
             acceptable
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             one
             collects
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             discourses
             ,
             the
             other
             gives
             us
             a
             method
             to
             expresse
             them
             gracefully
             ,
             to
             joyne
             together
             facility
             and
             abundance
             ;
             otherwise
             conversation
             is
             but
             an
             insupportable
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             t
             is
             impossible
             without
             suffering
             the
             torture
             ,
             to
             stay
             long
             with
             such
             women
             ,
             that
             can
             entertaine
             one
             with
             nothing
             but
             with
             the
             number
             of
             their
             sheepe
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             of
             the
             country
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             be
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             speake
             nothing
             but
             what
             bands
             and
             gownes
             are
             in
             fashion
             .
             Taylors
             or
             shepherds
             are
             better
             read
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             a
             plain
             semstresse
             hath
             a
             great
             advantage
             over
             them
             in
             company
             .
             It
             must
             not
             then
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             speaking
             of
             this
             accomplished
             woman
             ,
             whose
             image
             we
             have
             now
             to
             draw
             ,
             that
             wee
             meane
             to
             figure
             the
             mother
             of
             a
             family
             ,
             that
             can
             governe
             well
             her
             maids
             ,
             and
             takes
             care
             to
             combe
             her
             children
             .
             Musick
             ,
             History
             ,
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             exercises
             ,
             are
             more
             sutable
             to
             our
             designe
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             a
             good
             huswife
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             none
             so
             removed
             from
             common
             sense
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             confess
             that
             without
             these
             good
             qualities
             ,
             though
             Ladies
             have
             an
             excellent
             wit
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             often
             full
             of
             ill
             things
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             in
             discourse
             ;
             the
             best
             land
             beares
             but
             bryars
             and
             thornes
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             nothing
             sowed
             upon
             
             it
             ,
             where
             Art
             and
             Labour
             might
             bring
             fourth
             Lillies
             and
             Tulips
             :
             It
             is
             that
             which
             is
             often
             wanting
             to
             their
             good
             inclinations
             and
             desires
             ,
             when
             tyranny
             or
             some
             other
             misfortune
             barrs
             them
             the
             possession
             of
             these
             faire
             qualities
             ,
             of
             which
             Nature
             has
             given
             them
             a
             capacity
             .
             For
             to
             say
             they
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             knowledges
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             it
             is
             to
             mis-judge
             of
             there
             constitution
             ,
             which
             as
             the
             
               Physicians
            
             say
             ,
             being
             more
             delicate
             then
             ours
             ,
             is
             also
             better
             disposed
             for
             them
             :
             but
             it
             maybe
             ,
             't
             is
             an
             effect
             of
             their
             Judicious
             choyce
             ,
             to
             quit
             freely
             the
             vexation
             and
             musings
             of
             study
             ,
             as
             an
             occupation
             that
             the
             wisest
             and
             most
             knowing
             of
             men
             ,
             had
             call'd
             wearisome
             .
             And
             I
             may
             say
             without
             flattering
             them
             ,
             or
             without
             pretending
             by
             this
             insinuation
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             good
             graces
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             as
             many
             vertues
             as
             men
             ;
             and
             if
             sometimes
             they
             quit
             their
             claime
             which
             they
             may
             lay
             to
             them
             ,
             't
             is
             rather
             out
             of
             Modesty
             or
             consideration
             then
             unaptness
             .
             Our
             ancient
             Gaules
             divided
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             peace
             and
             war
             :
             reserving
             only
             the
             active
             part
             of
             armes
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             leaving
             them
             the
             establishment
             of
             the
             lawes
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             common wealths
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             to
             be
             done
             by
             ignorant
             ones
             :
             and
             one
             may
             judge
             in
             what
             esteeme
             our
             ancestors
             held
             them
             ,
             
             since
             they
             alloted
             to
             the
             men
             onely
             the
             exercises
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             women
             the
             abilities
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             What
             knowledge
             can
             be
             thought
             either
             so
             difficult
             or
             so
             divine
             ,
             in
             which
             women
             have
             not
             excell'd
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             men
             ?
             was
             not
             
               Aspatia
            
             judged
             worthy
             to
             teach
             
               Pericles
               ,
            
             who
             notwithstanding
             might
             have
             instructed
             all
             the
             world
             ?
             What
             need
             we
             to
             name
             many
             women
             ,
             that
             have
             penetrated
             the
             greatest
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             have
             bin
             so
             knowing
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             admiration
             of
             the
             greatest
             Doctors
             ?
          
           
             This
             matter
             is
             too
             ample
             to
             prosequute
             ;
             although
             men
             be
             very
             sparing
             and
             reserved
             in
             writing
             their
             prayses
             ,
             they
             cannot
             choose
             but
             wittnesse
             this
             truth
             ,
             and
             fill
             their
             bookes
             with
             such
             examples
             .
             And
             if
             we
             may
             be
             allow'd
             to
             go
             as
             far
             as
             Fable
             ,
             wee
             shall
             find
             that
             if
             men
             have
             an
             
               Apollo
            
             for
             an
             Author
             of
             their
             Sciences
             ,
             that
             women
             have
             also
             a
             
               Minerva
               ,
            
             that
             hath
             invented
             the
             best
             Learning
             ,
             and
             that
             gives
             them
             as
             just
             a
             claime
             for
             this
             pretension
             .
             And
             if
             I
             did
             not
             feare
             to
             support
             so
             knowne
             a
             truth
             by
             fiction
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             content
             to
             refer
             those
             that
             doubt
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Poets
             nine
             
               Muses
               ,
            
             to
             which
             we
             ascribe
             the
             invention
             of
             Arts
             .
             But
             not
             to
             continue
             farther
             proofes
             ,
             which
             authorise
             the
             justness
             of
             this
             side
             ,
             Those
             that
             say
             that
             women
             draw
             
             great
             advantage
             out
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             doe
             they
             not
             doe
             too
             much
             honour
             to
             the
             silly
             and
             ridiculous
             village-simplicity
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             defends
             it selfe
             ill
             in
             occasions
             ,
             and
             makes
             little
             resistance
             against
             the
             importunity
             of
             the
             first
             that
             presses
             or
             sollicits
             her
             .
             Or
             if
             this
             opinion
             be
             good
             ;
             were
             not
             blind
             men
             the
             surer
             for
             having
             lost
             their
             sight
             ?
             as
             if
             winking
             were
             enough
             to
             avoyd
             a
             precipice
             .
             In
             the
             Court
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             ocean
             ,
             one
             must
             know
             the
             rocks
             ,
             and
             the
             sands
             ,
             to
             prevent
             shipwrack
             ;
             and
             if
             woman
             doe
             ill
             after
             they
             know
             it
             ,
             one
             should
             impute
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             misfortune
             to
             their
             will
             ,
             not
             their
             knowledge
             .
             Otherwise
             if
             all
             kind
             of
             reading
             or
             Learning
             be
             interdicted
             them
             ,
             a
             thousand
             disorders
             will
             arise
             out
             of
             their
             ignorance
             :
             they
             will
             find
             to
             their
             cost
             ,
             if
             contempt
             can
             move
             them
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             forbid
             them
             the
             use
             of
             reading
             or
             study
             of
             good
             things
             ,
             cannot
             endure
             an
             Inequality
             of
             wits
             .
             I
             cannot
             choose
             but
             laugh
             ,
             when
             I
             thinke
             of
             the
             error
             of
             
               Francis
               Duke
            
             of
             
               Brittany
               ,
            
             that
             expressed
             a
             great
             passion
             for
             
               Isabella
            
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
            
             when
             he
             understood
             that
             she
             had
             been
             studied
             ,
             beleeving
             that
             a
             woman
             was
             knowing
             enough
             ,
             when
             she
             knew
             the
             difference
             betweene
             her
             owne
             smock
             ,
             and
             her
             husbands
             doublet
             .
             The
             beleese
             of
             this
             good
             Prince
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             
             ridiculous
             in
             those
             countrys
             ,
             where
             the
             men
             goe
             naked
             ,
             or
             among
             those
             nations
             that
             make
             the
             shirt
             and
             the
             doublet
             all
             of
             a
             piece
             :
             his
             estimation
             of
             the
             silly
             and
             ignorant
             obligeth
             me
             to
             beleeve
             he
             had
             made
             a
             vow
             to
             love
             only
             his
             owne
             refemblance
             .
             The
             Emperour
             
               Theodosius
            
             did
             not
             so
             much
             value
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             he
             maryed
             
               Athenais
            
             only
             for
             her
             wit
             and
             learning
             ,
             without
             sticking
             at
             her
             being
             but
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             
               Pedant
               ,
            
             of
             whom
             she
             had
             received
             nothing
             ,
             but
             beauty
             in
             her
             birth
             ,
             and
             Philosophy
             in
             her
             education
             .
             Those
             that
             mistrust
             a
             woman
             when
             she
             understands
             any
             thing
             but
             her
             beads
             ,
             live
             according
             to
             the
             proverbs
             ,
             &
             dare
             not
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             told
             them
             that
             our
             ancesters
             did
             not
             use
             it
             .
             These
             are
             weake
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             deserve
             what
             they
             feare
             ,
             and
             that
             ground
             their
             suspicions
             even
             on
             the
             same
             reasons
             that
             should
             secure
             them
             .
             Indeed
             I
             doe
             not
             commend
             those
             that
             affect
             too
             much
             sufficiency
             .
             But
             excepting
             this
             abuse
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             women
             that
             have
             knowledge
             and
             reading
             ,
             are
             more
             pleasing
             in
             conversation
             ,
             and
             are
             better
             pleased
             in
             solitude
             when
             they
             entertaine
             themselves
             .
             Their
             
               Idea
            
             hath
             somewhat
             to
             delight
             it selfe
             with
             ,
             whilst
             the
             ignorant
             lye
             open
             to
             ill
             thoughts
             ,
             because
             knowing
             nothing
             wherewith
             to
             busre
             their
             
             wits
             ,
             as
             their
             discourse
             is
             wearisome
             ,
             so
             their
             thinking
             must
             be
             extravagant
             .
             Therefore
             I
             would
             advise
             them
             to
             vow
             a
             perpetuall
             Solitude
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             every where
             insupportable
             ,
             easie
             to
             be
             seduced
             ,
             vertuous
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             vitious
             by
             necessity
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Constancy
             and
             Fidelity
             .
          
           
             THose
             that
             beleeve
             levity
             natural
             to
             women
             ,
             reading
             this
             discourse
             ,
             which
             proves
             the
             contrary
             ,
             will
             imagine
             that
             I
             have
             undertaken
             to
             find
             setlednesse
             in
             the
             wind
             ,
             assurance
             in
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             strength
             in
             reeds
             :
             but
             passing
             by
             their
             opinion
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             neither
             purpose
             nor
             commission
             to
             undeceive
             all
             those
             that
             are
             in
             error
             ,
             I
             will
             shew
             that
             for
             inconstancy
             ,
             women
             are
             in
             more
             danger
             to
             be
             injured
             by
             it
             ,
             then
             guilty
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             diffidence
             is
             very
             just
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             friendships
             that
             are
             promised
             them
             with
             most
             ceremony
             ,
             are
             
             either
             without
             truth
             ,
             or
             durance
             .
             
               Constancy
            
             is
             :
             but
             for
             good
             things
             ,
             obstinacy
             for
             evill
             .
             otherwise
             sinne
             should
             be
             Eternall
             ,
             and
             repentance
             should
             be
             forbidden
             for
             feare
             of
             charge
             .
             When
             the
             alteration
             is
             just
             ,
             it
             is
             election
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             't
             is
             lightness
             .
             As
             it
             is
             not
             just
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             are
             sicke
             ,
             should
             alwayes
             remaine
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             inconstant
             ;
             so
             I
             beleeve
             that
             it
             is
             no
             more
             blamable
             ,
             to
             shake
             off
             an
             ill
             opinion
             ,
             then
             a
             feaver
             ,
             and
             that
             repentance
             is
             as
             necessary
             for
             the
             mind
             as
             Medecines
             for
             the
             body
             .
             What
             harm
             is
             it
             to
             prefer
             a
             greater
             merit
             before
             a
             lesse
             ?
             or
             to
             confesse
             that
             the
             Sunne
             has
             more
             light
             then
             the
             Stars
             ?
             otherwise
             the
             first
             thing
             wee
             had
             seene
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             should
             chayne
             up
             our
             liberty
             ,
             and
             even
             deprive
             us
             of
             the
             right
             of
             choice
             ,
             or
             make
             us
             love
             that
             which
             should
             be
             hated
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             esteemed
             
               Nero
               ,
            
             whilest
             he
             carryed
             himselfe
             moderatly
             ,
             the
             first
             five
             yeares
             of
             his
             raigne
             ,
             were
             they
             bound
             to
             love
             him
             when
             he
             be
             came
             a
             Tyrant
             ?
             afterwards
             when
             he
             had
             lost
             his
             vertue
             ,
             was
             there
             any
             affection
             due
             to
             him
             ?
             I
             loved
             this
             man
             for
             his
             merit
             ,
             this
             face
             for
             beauty
             ,
             that
             flower
             for
             colour
             ;
             this
             man
             is
             become
             vitious
             ,
             this
             face
             disfigured
             ,
             this
             flower
             faded
             ;
             after
             this
             why
             should
             I
             dote
             on
             an
             object
             
             whose
             lovely
             qualities
             are
             ceased
             ?
             How
             can
             the
             building
             subsist
             when
             the
             foundations
             are
             removed
             ?
             unlesse
             to
             keepe
             the
             adored
             lawes
             of
             constancy
             ,
             those
             that
             love
             a
             picture
             are
             obliged
             afterward
             to
             love
             the
             cloth
             ,
             when
             the
             features
             are
             defaced
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             religion
             in
             love
             ,
             that
             obligeth
             us
             to
             honour
             such
             relicks
             ,
             unlesse
             that
             the
             affection
             change
             into
             pity
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             be
             rather
             to
             avoyd
             ingratitude
             ,
             then
             inconstancy
             .
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             those
             that
             love
             but
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             cannot
             both
             live
             and
             love
             long
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             fairness
             of
             wit
             and
             vertue
             ,
             that
             can
             truly
             fasten
             our
             constancy
             :
             Faces
             aswell
             as
             yeares
             ,
             have
             their
             seasons
             ,
             though
             the
             spring
             be
             never
             so
             pleasant
             ,
             wee
             must
             resolve
             to
             see
             the
             flowers
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             a
             winter
             after
             the
             faire
             weather
             .
          
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             colour
             to
             intend
             to
             blame
             so
             noble
             a
             vertue
             ,
             and
             a
             quality
             so
             necessary
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             
               Constancy
               ,
            
             without
             which
             all
             Love
             is
             but
             treachery
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             understood
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             or
             reason
             .
             The
             following
             examples
             will
             show
             sufficiently
             ,
             that
             men
             are
             to
             blame
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             name
             of
             vice
             to
             womens
             vertues
             ,
             calling
             them
             obstinate
             in
             their
             perseverances
             ,
             and
             light
             in
             theirreasonable
             
             changes
             .
             
               Synogaris
            
             being
             in
             love
             with
             
               Camna
            
             wife
             to
             
               Synates
               ,
            
             used
             all
             manner
             of
             devices
             to
             bring
             her
             to
             yeeld
             to
             his
             passion
             ;
             but
             all
             his
             pursuits
             ,
             with
             the
             eminency
             of
             his
             Qualitie
             having
             no
             power
             to
             shake
             the
             resolution
             of
             this
             Lady
             ,
             he
             imagined
             that
             if
             her
             Husband
             were
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             should
             compasse
             what
             had
             been
             refused
             him
             :
             He
             put
             him
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             cruelty
             importuned
             so
             the
             kindred
             of
             this
             Widow
             ,
             that
             she
             made
             show
             of
             an
             agreement
             to
             a
             Marriage
             with
             
               Synogaris
               :
            
             when
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Temple
             of
             
               Diana
               ,
            
             this
             chast
             Lady
             carried
             with
             her
             a
             drink
             ,
             of
             which
             she
             drank
             half
             her self
             ,
             and
             then
             gave
             the
             rest
             to
             
               Synogaris
               ,
            
             who
             drank
             it
             joyfully
             ,
             not
             imagining
             it
             to
             be
             poyson
             :
             
               Camna
            
             seeing
             her
             designe
             accomplish'd
             ,
             cast
             her self
             upon
             her
             knees
             before
             the
             Image
             of
             
               Diana
               ,
            
             to
             whom
             she
             presented
             these
             thanks
             and
             excuses
             ;
             Great
             Deity
             ,
             thou
             knowest
             how
             unwillingly
             and
             to
             what
             purpose
             I
             have
             consented
             to
             a
             Marriage
             with
             this
             murderer
             :
             If
             Grief
             kill'd
             as
             often
             as
             it
             ariseth
             to
             an
             extreme
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             been
             now
             in
             this
             world
             :
             where
             notwithstanding
             I
             have
             not
             refused
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             take
             vengeance
             of
             this
             persidious
             
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             seest
             ,
             who
             beleeves
             that
             I
             can
             love
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             ravished
             from
             me
             my
             dear
             
               Synatis
               .
            
             Think
             on
             thy self
             ,
             barbarous
             man
             ,
             and
             confesse
             what
             right
             I
             have
             to
             sacrifize
             thy
             life
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             rob'd
             my
             Husband
             of
             .
             I
             do
             not
             reckon
             mine
             own
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             imploy'd
             the
             end
             of
             it
             to
             give
             posterity
             a
             remarkable
             testimony
             of
             my
             love
             and
             thy
             cruelty
             .
             
               Camna
            
             was
             so
             happy
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             him
             die
             first
             ,
             though
             he
             drank
             last
             :
             the
             Gods
             gave
             this
             satisfaction
             to
             her
             Fidelity
             ;
             and
             she
             went
             out
             of
             this
             world
             often
             calling
             upon
             
               Synatis
               ,
            
             that
             he
             might
             come
             and
             meet
             her
             to
             accompany
             her
             in
             this
             her
             journey
             .
             Can
             men
             produce
             a
             nobler
             example
             of
             Constancy
             ?
             and
             was
             it
             not
             an
             erring
             Philosopher
             ,
             that
             maintained
             publickly
             ,
             that
             among
             a
             thousand
             men
             there
             could
             hardly
             be
             found
             one
             constant
             ;
             but
             amongst
             all
             women
             none
             ?
          
           
             If
             Constancy
             be
             shewn
             in
             the
             continuation
             of
             a
             designe
             ,
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             impeachments
             and
             crosses
             ;
             how
             great
             was
             that
             of
             
               Psyche
            
             in
             the
             search
             of
             
               Cupid
               ?
            
             shee
             saw
             three
             goddesses
             set
             against
             her
             pretensions
             ,
             
               Iuno
               ,
               Ceres
               ,
            
             and
             
               Venus
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             her
             passion
             became
             victorious
             over
             their
             malevolence
             ,
             she
             did
             things
             that
             seemed
             impossible
             ,
             she
             went
             down
             to
             hel
             ,
             where
             she
             spoke
             to
             
               Proserpina
               ,
            
             
             and
             the
             gods
             esteemed
             so
             much
             her
             resolution
             ,
             that
             they
             Deified
             her
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             her
             love
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             sought
             so
             constantly
             .
          
           
             After
             so
             many
             effects
             of
             their
             fidelity
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             decide
             whether
             the
             Prince
             of
             Philosophers
             had
             reason
             to
             compare
             women
             kind
             to
             the
             first
             matter
             ,
             because
             they
             desire
             alwaies
             to
             change
             forms
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             have
             a
             most
             perfect
             one
             ,
             they
             turne
             a
             generall
             inclination
             for
             all
             others
             .
             This
             Philosopher
             meant
             to
             conclude
             by
             this
             parallel
             ,
             that
             women
             are
             insatiable
             and
             variable
             for
             men
             ,
             as
             matter
             is
             for
             formes
             ▪
             But
             it
             is
             a
             comparison
             too
             injurious
             ,
             and
             would
             suit
             better
             with
             this
             Philosopher
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             lightest
             woman
             ,
             since
             he
             left
             his
             
               Herina
            
             for
             another
             Mistresse
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             erected
             Altars
             ,
             to
             convince
             himselfe
             with
             more
             solemnity
             of
             that
             fault
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             accused
             women
             of
             .
             They
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             complain
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             to
             fear
             their
             reproaches
             .
             How
             is
             the
             simplicity
             of
             credulous
             ones
             now
             abused
             ?
             What
             pawn
             soever
             men
             give
             ,
             they
             my
             be
             better
             called
             cousners
             then
             inconstant
             ,
             because
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             they
             promise
             fidelity
             ,
             they
             purpose
             to
             violate
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             is
             no
             change
             in
             their
             resolution
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             their
             discourse
             .
          
           
           
             Variablenesse
             doth
             not
             distract
             Wits
             of
             the
             higher
             strain
             ,
             one
             may
             rely
             on
             them
             :
             even
             their
             least
             designes
             remain
             firm
             in
             all
             the
             storms
             of
             Fortunes
             .
             Levity
             ariseth
             from
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             Constancy
             from
             the
             force
             of
             it
             .
             After
             Affection
             hath
             fastned
             two
             hearts
             ,
             the
             separation
             of
             them
             should
             be
             impossible
             ;
             for
             if
             Love
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             be
             immortal
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             if
             it
             can
             cease
             .
             St.
             
               Austine
            
             himself
             said
             ,
             that
             his
             friend
             and
             he
             seemed
             to
             have
             but
             one
             soul
             to
             live
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             love
             ;
             and
             death
             had
             not
             so
             properly
             separated
             two
             ,
             as
             divided
             one
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             losse
             of
             this
             his
             confident
             ,
             he
             feared
             death
             and
             abhorted
             life
             ,
             because
             without
             him
             he
             lived
             but
             one
             half
             of
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             preserve
             this
             rest
             ,
             lest
             his
             friend
             should
             die
             out-right
             .
             There
             were
             few
             so
             constant
             as
             this
             great
             person
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             many
             would
             believe
             themselves
             too
             innocent
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             annex
             treachery
             and
             persidiousnesse
             to
             Inconstancy
             .
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             how
             there
             should
             any
             remain
             of
             this
             profession
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             world
             detests
             it
             ;
             those
             that
             use
             it
             distrust
             it
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             injured
             by
             them
             ,
             cannot
             ▪
             orgive
             them
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             not
             to
             pursue
             all
             the
             ●●ules
             of
             Physiognomy
             to
             know
             them
             ,
             their
             mind
             alone
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             falling
             out
             with
             
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             agree
             themselves
             ;
             confessing
             without
             speaking
             ,
             that
             horrour
             which
             is
             their
             sins
             conception
             .
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             that
             theirs
             is
             the
             greatest
             guilt
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             since
             they
             arraign
             themselves
             in
             their
             own
             Court
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             even
             going
             sometime
             as
             far
             as
             execution
             with
             their
             own
             hands
             ;
             practising
             a
             new
             form
             of
             justice
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             Judges
             ,
             Parties
             ,
             Accusers
             and
             Executioners
             :
             though
             we
             naturally
             love
             our selves
             ,
             they
             cannot
             shew
             themselves
             mercy
             ;
             and
             one
             may
             read
             in
             the
             colour
             of
             their
             face
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             absolve
             them
             ,
             when
             their
             own
             soul
             condemns
             them
             and
             torments
             them
             .
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             most
             horrible
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             inexcusable
             of
             all
             sins
             ,
             since
             those
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             it
             have
             so
             much
             pain
             to
             commit
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             do
             much
             harm
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             in
             doing
             it
             to
             others
             .
             'T
             is
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             Fidelity
             is
             alwayes
             cheerfull
             among
             thorns
             ,
             and
             Perfidiousnesse
             alwayes
             troubled
             ,
             and
             pensive
             even
             in
             the
             beds
             of
             Roses
             .
             A
             loyal
             spirit
             feels
             not
             his
             torments
             ,
             and
             a
             trayterous
             one
             tasts
             not
             his
             pleasures
             .
             Their
             senses
             are
             diversly
             suspended
             ,
             because
             vitiousness
             bitters
             even
             their
             delights
             ,
             and
             vertue
             sweetens
             and
             relisheth
             the
             others
             ills
             and
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             There
             needs
             no
             proofs
             to
             shew
             that
             Women
             
             are
             seldomer
             perfidious
             then
             men
             :
             we
             may
             judg
             by
             these
             following
             examples
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             What
             excuse
             could
             
               Ptolomy
            
             King
             of
             Aegypt
             find
             after
             the
             receit
             of
             so
             many
             obligations
             from
             
               Pompey
               ,
            
             for
             his
             commanding
             him
             to
             be
             murthered
             ,
             while
             he
             fled
             to
             him
             for
             refuge
             ,
             after
             the
             defeat
             of
             
               Pharsalia
               ?
            
             those
             that
             have
             read
             the
             History
             ,
             will
             confesse
             that
             it
             was
             an
             unparallell'd
             cruelty
             and
             treachery
             .
             Though
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             had
             declared
             
               Brutus
            
             for
             his
             heir
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             struck
             him
             in
             the
             Senate
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             of
             the
             favours
             which
             he
             expected
             or
             enjoyed
             from
             this
             Emperor
             .
             When
             the
             soul
             is
             sullied
             with
             this
             vice
             ,
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             all
             the
             malice
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             .
             Covetousness
             keeps
             close
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             when
             any
             woman
             hath
             a
             propensity
             to
             ,
             she
             can
             hardly
             be
             faithful
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             she
             would
             not
             buy
             or
             sell
             to
             be
             made
             rich
             .
             It
             is
             the
             most
             infallible
             mark
             of
             a
             gross
             spirit
             and
             a
             debauched
             soul
             :
             Ladies
             should
             not
             expresse
             any
             inclination
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             fortune
             of
             
               Prochis
               ,
            
             who
             after
             she
             had
             resisted
             menaces
             and
             submissions
             ,
             yeilded
             when
             she
             saw
             the
             money
             told
             .
             Credulous
             and
             ignorant
             women
             are
             in
             no
             less
             danger
             ,
             their
             goodness
             betrayes
             them
             ;
             they
             are
             perswaded
             to
             many
             things
             which
             their
             easiness
             consents
             to
             against
             
             their
             honour
             .
             It
             seems
             that
             such
             are
             neither
             false
             nor
             faithful
             ,
             since
             they
             have
             neither
             intention
             for
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             ability
             for
             the
             other
             .
             It
             is
             this
             simplicity
             ,
             which
             as
             the
             Poet
             sayes
             ,
             may
             be
             excused
             ,
             so
             they
             delight
             not
             in
             their
             own
             delusion
             .
             The
             crafty
             are
             subject
             to
             do
             that
             by
             malice
             ,
             which
             the
             silly
             do
             by
             misfortune
             .
             Subtilty
             sometimes
             lays
             traps
             where
             it self
             is
             caught
             :
             There
             are
             ills
             in
             which
             flight
             is
             better
             then
             resistance
             ;
             good
             swimmers
             are
             oftnest
             drowned
             ,
             because
             their
             skill
             tempts
             them
             to
             fall
             so
             far
             down
             the
             stream
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             come
             up
             again
             .
             Constancy
             and
             Fidedelity
             expresse
             themselves
             even
             in
             the
             least
             actions
             ;
             the
             gate
             gives
             marks
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             lightnesse
             of
             the
             motions
             leads
             us
             to
             judg
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             wit
             .
          
           
             
               Alfonso
            
             King
             of
             
               Arragon
            
             said
             ,
             that
             womens
             inconstancy
             appears
             in
             their
             inclination
             to
             dance
             ;
             It
             was
             an
             ill
             conclusion
             drawn
             from
             an
             innocent
             thing
             :
             But
             that
             Prince
             seemed
             to
             have
             such
             an
             experience
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             seeing
             a
             young
             Lady
             dance
             with
             a
             Gentleman
             who
             made
             love
             to
             her
             ,
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             Comfort
             your self
             ,
             this
             
               Sybil
            
             will
             quickly
             render
             the
             Oracle
             you
             ask
             ;
             because
             the
             
               Sybils
            
             heretofore
             gave
             no
             answers
             but
             in
             motion
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             leave
             the
             
               marks
            
             of
             Constancy
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             &
             come
             to
             the
             
               effects
               .
            
             It
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             
             that
             women
             have
             been
             incomparable
             in
             them
             .
             Among
             the
             Heathen
             ,
             
               Pompeia
               Paulina
            
             caused
             her
             veins
             to
             be
             cut
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             Husband
             
               Seneca
            
             condemned
             by
             
               Nero
               ,
            
             refusing
             to
             live
             after
             the
             death
             of
             him
             that
             had
             taught
             her
             to
             love
             philosophically
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             constantly
             .
             They
             closed
             up
             her
             veins
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             but
             she
             testified
             alwayes
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             palenesse
             of
             her
             face
             ,
             that
             the
             cure
             was
             unwelcome
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             stayed
             in
             the
             world
             unwillingly
             ,
             
               Seneca
            
             not
             being
             there
             ,
             of
             whom
             she
             had
             learn'd
             to
             despise
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             to
             value
             Constancy
             in
             love
             .
             The
             Wife
             of
             
               Mithridates
            
             seeing
             the
             Affairs
             of
             her
             Husband
             desperate
             ,
             took
             the
             Crown
             that
             she
             had
             on
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             hung
             it
             about
             her
             neck
             ,
             so
             to
             end
             her self
             ;
             and
             having
             broke
             it
             at
             the
             first
             stresse
             ,
             she
             took
             the
             rest
             into
             her
             hands
             ,
             complaining
             sensibly
             ,
             that
             Crowns
             ,
             which
             in
             good
             fortune
             serve
             for
             ornament
             ,
             could
             not
             serve
             for
             remedie
             in
             ill
             .
             Among
             the
             Christian
             Ladies
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             noble
             occasion
             of
             courage
             that
             was
             ever
             offer'd
             ,
             did
             not
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             constantly
             accompany
             her
             Master
             every where
             ,
             when
             the
             Disciples
             fell
             off
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             protestations
             of
             never
             deserting
             him
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             Curiosity
             and
             Censure
             .
          
           
             
               CVriosity
            
             never
             agreed
             well
             with
             silence
             ▪
             those
             that
             know
             much
             newes
             ,
             do
             not
             resolve
             to
             hold
             their
             peace
             ;
             and
             Censure
             infallibly
             disperseth
             what
             indiscretion
             collects
             .
             The
             wits
             of
             curious
             women
             are
             like
             the
             vessels
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             emptied
             as
             fast
             as
             one
             went
             to
             fill
             them
             .
             That
             which
             comes
             in
             at
             the
             eares
             ,
             run●
             presently
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             ,
             because
             indiscretion
             ,
             that
             directs
             to
             hearken
             as
             lightly
             as
             to
             speake
             ,
             le
             ts
             lies
             out
             as
             freely
             as
             in
             .
             I
             do
             not
             taxe
             the
             divine
             curiosity
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             good
             wits
             ,
             which
             have
             detected
             the
             secrets
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             means
             to
             regulate
             the
             passions
             of
             our
             minde
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             brought
             us
             the
             wisdome
             of
             above
             ;
             't
             is
             that
             hath
             taught
             us
             more
             morality
             ,
             civility
             ,
             policy
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             usefull
             to
             the
             civilization
             of
             our
             lives
             .
             I
             condemn
             but
             that
             which
             is
             a
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             is
             uselesse
             or
             vit●ous
             
             which
             removes
             us
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             truths
             necessary
             for
             vertue
             or
             for
             conscience
             .
             Ladies
             that
             are
             pleased
             to
             hear
             all
             kind
             of
             censures
             ,
             occasion
             ill
             opinion
             of
             their
             vertue
             ,
             because
             that
             easinesse
             they
             shew
             to
             believe
             ill
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             an
             assured
             proof
             that
             they
             would
             have
             the
             same
             to
             act
             it
             .
             There
             are
             those
             that
             cannot
             endure
             that
             any body
             should
             be
             advantageously
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             believe
             the
             censure
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             Apology
             for
             their
             faults
             ,
             since
             it
             comprises
             them
             in
             so
             much
             company
             as
             if
             the
             number
             of
             the
             malefactors
             did
             authorise
             the
             offence
             ;
             when
             they
             hear
             other
             womens
             vertues
             commended
             ,
             they
             grow
             as
             sad
             ,
             as
             ugly
             when
             handsome
             ones
             are
             made
             love
             to
             before
             them
             .
             And
             if
             one
             should
             examine
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             one
             should
             find
             yet
             a
             blacker
             spring
             ;
             They
             are
             glad
             to
             have
             company
             in
             their
             infamy
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             have
             none
             in
             their
             delights
             ,
             being
             more
             moved
             with
             jealousie
             then
             shame
             ,
             imagining
             that
             those
             that
             use
             their
             pleasures
             ,
             steale
             somewhat
             from
             them
             ▪
             They
             are
             like
             the
             Emperour
             
               Tyberius
               ,
            
             that
             set
             officers
             in
             
               Rome
            
             to
             discover
             and
             condemne
             adulteries
             ,
             that
             he
             onely
             might
             commit
             .
             Vertuous
             women
             excuse
             
             faults
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             publishing
             them
             ;
             vitious
             ones
             are
             alwaies
             mercilesse
             to
             their
             like
             ,
             thinking
             to
             testifie
             by
             their
             hatred
             ,
             that
             the
             crime
             is
             unknowne
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             effects
             give
             their
             words
             the
             lye
             ;
             and
             this
             cunning
             takes
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             they
             rather
             defame
             then
             defend
             themselves
             .
             Worthy
             women
             banish
             vice
             from
             the
             world
             by
             charity
             ,
             and
             licentious
             ones
             expell
             vertue
             by
             detraction
             .
             'T
             is
             easie
             to
             discerne
             a
             chast
             woman
             from
             another
             ;
             the
             last
             examines
             all
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             least
             circumstacce
             ,
             her
             ill-nesse
             is
             the
             pattern
             shee
             judges
             by
             ,
             her
             experience
             and
             her
             designe
             makes
             her
             give
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             best
             things
             ill
             interpretations
             .
             After
             
               Prochis
            
             had
             betray'd
             her
             husband
             ,
             shee
             spyed
             into
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             hardly
             blieving
             him
             cleare
             in
             what
             shee
             her selfe
             was
             guilty
             .
             Vitious
             old
             women
             are
             alwaies
             apprehensive
             ,
             and
             fear
             the
             abuse
             of
             liberty
             ,
             not
             imagining
             that
             even
             conversation
             or
             taking
             the
             ayre
             ,
             may
             be
             harmelesse
             .
             They
             feare
             ,
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             lest
             any
             should
             doe
             so
             much
             ill
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             or
             would
             doe
             yet
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             as
             much
             vigour
             as
             vitiousnesse
             .
             They
             have
             no
             better
             means
             to
             cover
             their
             sin
             ,
             then
             to
             expresse
             displeasure
             or
             astonishment
             ,
             
             when
             they
             heare
             others
             blamed
             ,
             because
             shewing
             so
             ready
             a
             beliefe
             to
             all
             imputations
             ,
             one
             may
             judge
             that
             they
             are
             farre
             from
             being
             lyable
             unto
             them
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             did
             not
             set
             off
             themselves
             by
             a
             comelinesse
             ,
             their
             face
             consenting
             to
             what
             their
             mouth
             forbids
             ,
             a
             vitious
             boldnesse
             would
             be
             too
             much
             encouraged
             ,
             which
             is
             well
             pleased
             too
             with
             a
             slack
             facility
             .
             Curiosity
             for
             trifles
             and
             ill
             things
             ,
             is
             a
             mark
             of
             the
             loosnesse
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             defect
             of
             wit
             .
             Such
             as
             busie
             themselves
             with
             little
             tales
             of
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             entertain
             company
             with
             them
             ,
             furnish
             their
             wits
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Chinesais
            
             do
             their
             Cabinets
             ,
             with
             old
             strange
             rags
             and
             gugaus
             :
             I
             would
             advise
             all
             of
             this
             humor
             ,
             that
             bestow
             their
             time
             either
             uselesly
             or
             ill
             ,
             to
             study
             the
             Anatomy
             of
             flies
             ,
             or
             the
             art
             to
             count
             the
             Attomes
             of
             the
             aire
             ;
             and
             to
             punish
             their
             body
             as
             well
             as
             their
             mind
             ,
             to
             live
             only
             upon
             shrimps
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             is
             more
             businesse
             then
             meat
             .
             This
             light
             idlenesse
             gives
             an
             ill
             character
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             judged
             capable
             of
             vice
             by
             weaknesse
             ,
             if
             not
             by
             illnesse
             .
             There
             are
             those
             that
             speake
             ill
             of
             other
             on
             purpose
             ,
             yet
             would
             seem
             to
             do
             it
             unwillingly
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             to
             do
             like
             Archers
             ,
             that
             draw
             the
             shaft
             towards
             themselves
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             go
             stronger
             
             to
             the
             mark
             .
             How
             much
             error
             and
             vanity
             is
             there
             in
             our
             judgments
             and
             discourse
             ,
             since
             between
             the
             even
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             we
             differ
             from
             our selves
             more
             then
             wee
             did
             from
             others
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             be
             assured
             that
             she
             that
             was
             to
             day
             given
             to
             pleasure
             ,
             shall
             not
             to
             morrow
             shut
             her self
             up
             to
             austerity
             ?
             But
             suppose
             our
             judgments
             be
             not
             false
             ,
             we
             must
             needs
             offend
             against
             charity
             ,
             if
             not
             against
             truth
             .
             Such
             as
             have
             but
             yet
             committed
             one
             sinne
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             called
             vitious
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             have
             done
             many
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             will
             not
             continue
             in
             them
             ;
             the
             first
             correct
             ,
             the
             other
             change
             themselves
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             certainty
             to
             speake
             of
             the
             illnesse
             of
             any
             ,
             without
             indangering
             a
             lie
             ,
             since
             a
             moment
             or
             a
             thought
             are
             enough
             to
             change
             perdition
             into
             penitence
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             a
             Debauched
             Woman
             .
          
           
             THere
             are
             few
             such
             Islands
             as
             that
             of
             
               Cio
               ,
            
             where
             it
             is
             said
             that
             the
             lawes
             of
             honour
             and
             chastity
             ,
             were
             preserved
             in
             their
             purity
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             hundred
             years
             ,
             without
             ever
             being
             violatedby
             the
             ladies
             of
             the
             country
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             their
             cunning
             ,
             or
             their
             vertue
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             ,
             it
             was
             either
             a
             chastity
             ,
             or
             a
             reputation
             of
             a
             great
             standing
             ,
             which
             deserves
             as
             much
             admiration
             ,
             as
             the
             depravation
             of
             this
             age
             doth
             blame
             ,
             sufferings
             ,
             or
             corrections
             .
             It
             may
             be
             this
             discourse
             will
             not
             be
             welcome
             to
             such
             as
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             it
             should
             be
             usefull
             .
             But
             if
             the
             vitious
             be
             not
             disposed
             ▪
             to
             take
             our
             remedies
             for
             this
             cure
             ,
             at
             least
             they
             must
             resolve
             to
             endure
             our
             reproaches
             for
             their
             shame
             ;
             and
             if
             our
             precepts
             be
             not
             Soveraigne
             enough
             to
             close
             up
             the
             incurable
             ulcers
             of
             these
             old
             she-sinners
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             them
             out
             of
             the
             mire
             
             where
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             crimes
             hath
             buried
             them
             ;
             and
             those
             whose
             eyes
             are
             more
             contrite
             then
             their
             consciences
             ,
             being
             alwaies
             awater
             rather
             to
             lament
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             youth
             ,
             then
             the
             enormity
             of
             their
             crimes
             :
             at
             least
             this
             will
             restraine
             the
             young
             ones
             from
             sinking
             into
             so
             obstinate
             a
             loosnesse
             ;
             I
             speake
             boldly
             of
             all
             ,
             because
             if
             they
             be
             debauched
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             be
             friends
             with
             them
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             vertuous
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             fear
             falling
             out
             with
             them
             ;
             the
             one
             will
             applaud
             my
             censure
             ,
             the
             other
             wil
             do
             me
             honour
             in
             disproving
             of
             my
             doctrine
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             of
             their
             life
             .
             This
             passion
             is
             not
             that
             which
             properly
             is
             called
             love
             ,
             but
             some
             other
             disease
             which
             cannot
             be
             cured
             but
             by
             miracle
             ;
             and
             one
             may
             reproach
             such
             as
             are
             infected
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             did
             
               Myrrha
               ,
            
             that
             it
             is
             not
             
               Cupid
               ,
            
             but
             one
             of
             the
             enraged
             furies
             that
             lights
             such
             a
             flame
             .
             It
             is
             a
             fire
             of
             hell
             that
             has
             blindnesse
             for
             smoke
             ,
             scandal
             for
             light
             ,
             and
             infamy
             and
             shame
             for
             ashes
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             sad
             relicks
             of
             such
             ,
             that
             having
             long
             prostituted
             themselvs
             ,
             save
             of
             the
             ruins
             of
             their
             honor
             ,
             nothing
             but
             a
             sad
             repentance
             ▪
             but
             what
             honour
             soever
             we
             conceive
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             more
             obscure
             then
             reprochful
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             should
             cover
             by
             modesty
             ,
             that
             which
             hatred
             &
             truth
             might
             oblige
             us
             to
             publish
             :
             this
             crime
             has
             one
             great
             
             advantage
             being
             so
             reproveable
             ,
             that
             its
             own
             beastlinesse
             defends
             it
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             rather
             by
             others
             shame
             then
             pity
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             have
             inclination
             for
             all
             our
             sex
             ,
             love
             none
             ,
             though
             they
             love
             all
             ;
             when
             one
             is
             come
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             distinction
             ,
             the
             most
             bruitish
             seemes
             the
             loveliest
             ,
             their
             fire
             kindles
             even
             in
             water
             ,
             by
             objects
             that
             deserve
             even
             horror
             and
             hatred
             .
             
               Semyramis
            
             loved
             a
             horse
             ,
             
               Pasiphae
            
             a
             Bull
             ,
             
               Glauce
            
             a
             Dog
             ,
             and
             
               Glaucippe
            
             an
             Elephant
             ;
             
               Appelles
            
             musing
             on
             this
             ,
             drew
             
               Venus
            
             face
             with
             her
             mouth
             halfe
             open
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             her
             humour
             have
             never
             their
             mouths
             closed
             ,
             for
             lures
             to
             their
             own
             designes
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             be
             never
             so
             old
             ,
             their
             desires
             alwaies
             exceed
             their
             abilities
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             many
             resemble
             
               Iberina
            
             in
             
               Iuvenal
               ,
            
             that
             would
             have
             as
             many
             men
             as
             kisses
             .
             Then
             the
             number
             of
             their
             sinnes
             passes
             that
             of
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             without
             borrowing
             any
             thing
             from
             Poetry
             ,
             one
             may
             say
             that
             Arithmetick
             cannot
             multiply
             so
             high
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             this
             humor
             have
             sought
             remedies
             for
             their
             infamous
             disease
             in
             magicall
             intoxications
             .
             What
             extravagancy
             is
             it
             to
             think
             to
             find
             in
             druggs
             means
             to
             be
             beloved
             ,
             as
             if
             love
             had
             any
             roots
             but
             in
             merit
             
             and
             vertue
             ?
             't
             is
             that
             which
             gives
             it
             birth
             and
             nourishment
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             use
             so
             much
             art
             to
             make
             themselves
             lovely
             ,
             run
             the
             hazard
             which
             
               Apuleius
            
             speakes
             of
             ,
             that
             used
             an
             oyntment
             to
             get
             wings
             to
             flie
             in
             at
             his
             Mistriss
             window
             ,
             but
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             changed
             into
             a
             bird
             ,
             he
             was
             turned
             into
             a
             beast
             .
             If
             herbs
             had
             any
             power
             to
             recover
             those
             that
             are
             struck
             with
             this
             disease
             ,
             
               Apollo
               ,
            
             which
             is
             the
             god
             of
             Physick
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             beauty
             of
             
               Daphne
            
             had
             made
             him
             quit
             heaven
             for
             earth
             ,
             and
             chang'd
             the
             form
             of
             a
             god
             ,
             for
             that
             of
             a
             shepherd
             ,
             Those
             that
             endure
             with
             so
             much
             delight
             lascivious
             discourse
             ,
             show
             that
             they
             would
             take
             much
             more
             in
             the
             action
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             said
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             are
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             both
             by
             knowledg
             and
             desire
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             their
             gentleness
             ,
             nor
             good
             humor
             that
             brings
             this
             facility
             ,
             complacency
             reaches
             not
             so
             farre
             .
             Modesty
             is
             alwaies
             severe
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             entire
             ,
             and
             is
             tainted
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             brought
             to
             such
             a
             softnesse
             .
             The
             widow
             of
             
               Sigismund
            
             discovered
             her self
             sufficiently
             ,
             by
             an
             answer
             she
             made
             to
             those
             who
             counselled
             her
             to
             imitate
             the
             turtles
             ,
             That
             she
             loved
             as
             much
             the
             company
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             our
             Lady
             apprehended
             that
             of
             an
             Angell
             ;
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             
             were
             to
             live
             like
             birds
             ,
             she
             would
             take
             an
             example
             rather
             from
             Sparrows
             ,
             then
             Doves
             .
             There
             is
             no
             less
             danger
             to
             read
             mens
             Courtings
             ,
             then
             to
             hear
             them
             .
             After
             
               Helin
            
             had
             opened
             
               Paris
            
             his
             letter
             ,
             she
             imagined
             then
             that
             she
             ought
             to
             refuse
             him
             nothing
             .
             When
             one
             has
             given
             any
             favour
             ,
             she
             engages
             her selfe
             afterwards
             beyond
             either
             the
             obligation
             or
             the
             intention
             .
             Those
             that
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             should
             at
             first
             distance
             all
             rash
             hope
             ,
             lest
             they
             take
             a
             gentle
             refusall
             for
             a
             permission
             .
             As
             the
             most
             ill-favoured
             have
             most
             need
             of
             painting
             ,
             so
             the
             most
             debauched
             are
             most
             curious
             in
             the
             apparency
             of
             vertue
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             they
             are
             ordinarily
             unequall
             ,
             appearing
             to
             day
             insolent
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             humour
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             modest
             by
             affectation
             .
             Those
             that
             compare
             vitious
             women
             to
             
               Syrens
               ,
            
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             do
             not
             know
             the
             mystery
             of
             this
             similitude
             .
             One
             of
             the
             monsters
             was
             call'd
             
               Parthenope
               ,
            
             which
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             virgin
             ,
             having
             a
             smiling
             face
             to
             allure
             Marriners
             ,
             to
             break
             their
             Ships
             against
             the
             points
             of
             rocks
             that
             were
             cover'd
             under
             water
             .
             The
             most
             immodest
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             study
             to
             appear
             the
             chastest
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             their
             falsifying
             ,
             they
             are
             whirlepits
             of
             infamy
             ,
             where
             none
             but
             the
             unadvised
             and
             desperate
             
             are
             shipwracked
             .
             The
             reservednesse
             of
             an
             honest
             woman
             ,
             is
             far
             different
             from
             that
             of
             another
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             natural
             ,
             the
             other
             forced
             ;
             they
             seem
             to
             live
             freely
             and
             ingenuously
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             deceive
             those
             that
             are
             so
             simple
             as
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             is
             by
             their
             humor
             or
             innocence
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             plot
             to
             sinke
             some
             young
             Pilot.
             
             I
             never
             saw
             censorious
             women
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             debauched
             ,
             or
             that
             did
             not
             mean
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             imagining
             that
             by
             a
             false
             policy
             ,
             that
             the
             universality
             of
             their
             sin
             would
             be
             their
             justification
             .
             Yet
             to
             shew
             the
             irregularity
             of
             their
             humor
             ,
             they
             hate
             those
             that
             imitate
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             conformity
             that
             produceth
             correspondence
             in
             all
             other
             professions
             ,
             begets
             aversion
             in
             this
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             way
             to
             dis-agree
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             women
             ,
             since
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             vertuous
             seems
             to
             reproch
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             company
             of
             the
             vitious
             to
             diminish
             their
             delights
             .
             Poyson
             dogs
             adultery
             ,
             when
             a
             woman
             is
             once
             branded
             with
             that
             vice
             ,
             shee
             believes
             shee
             cannot
             preserve
             her
             Reputation
             ,
             nor
             find
             rest
             nor
             assurance
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             the
             extinction
             of
             the
             witnesses
             of
             her
             uncleanenesse
             ;
             then
             reason
             cannot
             curb
             a
             Spirit
             that
             is
             frighted
             with
             the
             remembrance
             of
             sinne
             ,
             who
             drawes
             boldnesse
             from
             vengeance
             ,
             
             and
             naturall
             weaknesse
             renders
             it
             inconsiderable
             .
          
           
             The
             salvation
             of
             impudent
             women
             is
             almost
             desperate
             ,
             how
             well
             soever
             they
             propose
             to
             themselves
             their
             own
             conversion
             ,
             they
             relapse
             alwaies
             into
             their
             owne
             hell
             ,
             and
             there
             repentance
             may
             be
             ranked
             among
             the
             miracles
             .
             If
             death
             did
             not
             purge
             the
             world
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             make
             publick
             processions
             ,
             to
             desend
             our selves
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             curse
             ,
             that
             is
             worse
             then
             the
             other
             three
             ;
             but
             God
             reserves
             to
             himselfe
             their
             punishment
             ,
             and
             forbids
             our
             medling
             with
             those
             afflictions
             which
             he
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             If
             one
             had
             well
             considered
             these
             old
             she-sinners
             ,
             and
             compared
             the
             features
             of
             their
             faces
             ,
             with
             those
             of
             their
             conscience
             ,
             one
             should
             find
             an
             equall
             deformity
             ;
             or
             if
             one
             could
             draw
             them
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             and
             perswade
             us
             that
             the
             divels
             are
             like
             them
             ,
             I
             believe
             no body
             would
             be
             damned
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             fearfull
             object
             would
             deter
             us
             more
             from
             hell
             ,
             then
             the
             severest
             preachers
             .
          
           
             But
             that
             I
             may
             be
             as
             briefe
             as
             obscure
             in
             a
             subject
             that
             feeds
             my
             melancholy
             ,
             and
             gives
             me
             ill
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             will
             finish
             this
             old
             picture
             ,
             as
             
               Apelles
            
             did
             one
             of
             his
             :
             When
             this
             
             admirable
             painter
             had
             considered
             with
             much
             delight
             ,
             the
             features
             and
             charmes
             of
             
               Compasp●s
            
             face
             ,
             
               Alexanders
            
             Mistriss
             ,
             he
             grew
             so
             passionate
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             faine
             to
             ask
             the
             Originall
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             finishing
             the
             copy
             .
             I
             do
             that
             out
             of
             hatred
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             by
             love
             ;
             I
             find
             so
             many
             horrible
             features
             in
             the
             picture
             of
             a
             debauched
             woman
             ,
             as
             the
             pensill
             falls
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             ,
             having
             too
             much
             anger
             ,
             and
             too
             few
             revilings
             to
             perfect
             this
             piece
             in
             colours
             black
             enough
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Cruelty
             and
             Pity
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             WHatsoever
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             believe
             of
             womens
             fury
             ,
             pity
             is
             so
             naturall
             to
             them
             and
             their
             inclination
             bent
             to
             mercy
             ,
             as
             even
             the
             furies
             themselves
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             lament
             the
             mis-fortune
             of
             
               Orpheus
               ,
            
             that
             went
             into
             Hell
             to
             demand
             his
             
               Euridice
               ;
            
             those
             pitilesse
             
             places
             ,
             where
             horror
             raigns
             alwaies
             with
             cruelty
             ,
             were
             not
             able
             to
             suppresse
             the
             sensible
             compassion
             that
             the
             furies
             were
             affected
             with
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             misery
             .
             After
             this
             must
             it
             not
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             tendernesse
             is
             an
             inseparable
             quality
             from
             women
             .
             Since
             anger
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             this
             commendable
             habit
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             were
             more
             advantageous
             to
             them
             ,
             wholly
             to
             extinguish
             this
             passion
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             then
             to
             think
             to
             moderate
             it
             by
             prudence
             .
             Indeed
             it
             is
             the
             most
             unjust
             of
             all
             ,
             because
             other
             passions
             may
             have
             a
             reall
             good
             for
             their
             object
             ,
             whereas
             this
             hath
             never
             but
             a
             seeming
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             error
             of
             those
             it
             possesseth
             ,
             which
             account
             not
             themselves
             happy
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             left
             others
             in
             an
             incapacity
             of
             being
             so
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             this
             passions
             flattery
             is
             ill
             grounded
             ,
             because
             if
             mischief
             be
             transportable
             from
             one
             subject
             to
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             without
             a
             self
             diminution
             ,
             as
             torches
             communicate
             their
             light
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             it
             is
             an
             incomparable
             blindnesse
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             impression
             of
             an
             injury
             ,
             weares
             out
             by
             stamping
             its
             owne
             likenesse
             on
             another
             :
             Women
             are
             accused
             of
             extremities
             in
             their
             passions
             ,
             the
             world
             believes
             that
             they
             seek
             not
             so
             much
             the
             opportunity
             of
             an
             hasty
             ,
             as
             a
             home
             
             revenge
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             irritated
             either
             in
             love
             or
             fortune
             .
             Though
             this
             imposture
             require
             rather
             neglect
             then
             answer
             ;
             yet
             if
             one
             would
             do
             so
             much
             as
             examine
             their
             inclination
             ,
             one
             shall
             find
             it
             as
             innocent
             as
             their
             enemies
             have
             drawn
             it
             injurious
             :
             at
             least
             excusable
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             bee
             commended
             .
             Indifferent
             wits
             are
             easily
             moved
             and
             setled
             ,
             because
             their
             violence
             slacks
             ;
             and
             their
             motions
             must
             needs
             grow
             remisse
             and
             weake
             if
             they
             continue
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             neither
             naturall
             nor
             rationall
             .
             Time
             ,
             that
             is
             received
             of
             all
             the
             world
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Physician
             ,
             cures
             but
             the
             first
             troubles
             of
             our
             mind
             ;
             but
             when
             passion
             is
             just
             ,
             it
             augments
             proportionably
             as
             it
             lasts
             ,
             because
             thoughts
             and
             meditations
             strengthen
             and
             nourish
             it
             ,
             when
             we
             weigh
             maturely
             the
             reason
             of
             its
             generation
             .
             The
             sensibleness
             of
             infirm
             and
             loose
             spirits
             ,
             is
             like
             fire
             ,
             that
             flashes
             out
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             is
             lighted
             in
             flax
             ;
             but
             conserves
             it self
             longer
             in
             Iron
             ,
             and
             more
             solid
             Subjects
             .
             Women
             are
             not
             of
             this
             light
             temper
             ,
             to
             fly
             out
             without
             reason
             ;
             as
             they
             are
             unapt
             to
             be
             moved
             ,
             so
             have
             they
             an
             equall
             backwardnesse
             to
             reconciliation
             as
             well
             as
             quarrel
             .
             One
             would
             be
             very
             much
             deceived
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             believe
             by
             this
             
             that
             my
             proofs
             were
             lesse
             reasonable
             then
             natural
             ;
             I
             submit
             alwaies
             Morality
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             confesse
             that
             I
             should
             rather
             set
             up
             a
             School
             for
             vice
             then
             vertue
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             justifie
             revenge
             to
             oblige
             women
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             even
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             enclined
             to
             gentleness
             and
             courtesie
             .
             I
             only
             praise
             the
             constancy
             of
             their
             designes
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             just
             ,
             otherwise
             I
             should
             be
             a
             pernicious
             Advocate
             if
             I
             pleaded
             for
             a
             sinne
             that
             is
             so
             prejudiciall
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             makes
             them
             passe
             for
             monsters
             ;
             and
             which
             they
             have
             so
             little
             inclination
             to
             ,
             or
             acquaintance
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             improper
             for
             them
             only
             to
             be
             cruel
             ,
             but
             misbecoming
             to
             be
             severe
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             two
             parts
             of
             justice
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             borne
             ,
             but
             execute
             the
             milder
             .
             Amongst
             all
             the
             effects
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             insupportable
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             as
             averse
             to
             beauty
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             conscience
             :
             If
             tears
             sometimes
             become
             a
             face
             ,
             anger
             hath
             the
             same
             priviledge
             as
             grief
             ,
             and
             though
             one
             may
             often
             see
             a
             beautifull
             melancholy
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             never
             heard
             of
             a
             lovely
             fury
             ;
             this
             passion
             is
             too
             violent
             ,
             not
             to
             race
             out
             all
             the
             faire
             lineaments
             out
             of
             the
             face
             :
             the
             eyes
             by
             little
             and
             little
             fright
             in
             stead
             of
             charming
             ;
             the
             frowardnesse
             of
             their
             mind
             is
             drawn
             out
             by
             all
             their
             motions
             ,
             and
             that
             
             may
             come
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             horror
             ,
             that
             one
             shall
             not
             dare
             to
             approach
             them
             without
             prayer
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             such
             as
             are
             possessed
             ,
             whose
             faces
             they
             either
             have
             or
             make
             .
          
           
             Proud
             and
             ill
             women
             are
             almost
             alwaies
             infected
             with
             this
             crime
             ,
             because
             that
             meeting
             with
             many
             enemies
             to
             their
             evil
             intents
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             malice
             so
             black
             that
             passion
             doth
             not
             infuse
             into
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             ruine
             of
             those
             that
             intercept
             either
             their
             love
             or
             fortune
             .
             
               Aphrodisia
            
             wife
             to
             the
             Emperour
             
               Dioclesian
               ,
            
             tryed
             alwaies
             to
             be
             beloved
             of
             her
             son
             in
             law
             
               Erastus
               ,
            
             but
             after
             having
             lost
             many
             intreaties
             on
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             chamber
             where
             she
             thought
             the
             opportunity
             would
             afford
             her
             victory
             ,
             the
             refusall
             incensed
             her
             with
             as
             much
             spite
             as
             shame
             ,
             she
             came
             perplext
             to
             her
             husband
             to
             accuse
             this
             innocent
             of
             a
             crime
             he
             would
             not
             commit
             .
             'T
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             Debauched
             women
             to
             turn
             their
             love
             into
             hate
             ,
             when
             their
             desires
             are
             discovered
             and
             not
             satisfied
             and
             to
             plot
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             credits
             even
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             those
             that
             would
             not
             be
             their
             complices
             .
             It
             should
             seem
             that
             the
             Philosopher
             
               Chilon
            
             spoke
             of
             such
             when
             he
             maintained
             that
             it
             was
             the
             uttermost
             of
             all
             comminations
             could
             be
             made
             to
             enemies
             ,
             
             the
             anger
             of
             women
             .
             Me
             thinks
             it
             is
             an
             incomparable
             Master-piece
             ,
             and
             an
             art
             that
             no body
             is
             passed
             Master
             of
             ,
             the
             pacification
             of
             a
             furious
             woman
             .
             If
             this
             passion
             last
             till
             they
             grow
             old
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             sick
             of
             it
             all
             their
             lives
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             fright
             those
             that
             would
             appease
             them
             ;
             when
             they
             can
             no
             longer
             give
             love
             ,
             they
             will
             hardly
             give
             patience
             .
             The
             wrinkles
             will
             score
             out
             their
             years
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             as
             lines
             do
             hours
             upon
             the
             Dyall
             .
             And
             you
             may
             judge
             of
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             their
             infamous
             age
             ,
             since
             they
             frighted
             their
             nurse
             even
             in
             the
             Cradle
             .
             The
             head
             of
             
               Medusa
            
             that
             struck
             so
             much
             fear
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             had
             but
             her
             hair
             changed
             into
             Serpents
             :
             these
             have
             their
             eye-browes
             over
             and
             above
             ,
             to
             be
             compleatly
             horrible
             .
             The
             divel
             which
             inspires
             them
             with
             so
             much
             fury
             ,
             must
             needs
             trouble
             their
             sight
             also
             ,
             when
             they
             look
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             since
             they
             do
             not
             scare
             themselvs
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             content
             to
             be
             endured
             ,
             expect
             stil
             to
             be
             beloved
             .
             Hel
             may
             keep
             its
             furies
             ,
             these
             wil
             serve
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             act
             or
             perswade
             sins
             blacker
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             heretofore
             drew
             fire
             from
             heaven
             ,
             or
             have
             opened
             the
             jawes
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             If
             ugliness
             be
             the
             mark
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             want
             of
             wit
             is
             the
             spring
             head
             of
             it
             .
             I
             hold
             it
             infallible
             ,
             that
             those
             
             that
             have
             no
             sweetness
             nor
             gentlenesse
             ,
             are
             void
             of
             understanding
             and
             courage
             .
             Generous
             women
             are
             alwaies
             pitiful
             ,
             they
             know
             it
             is
             more
             glorious
             to
             overcome
             their
             own
             passions
             ,
             then
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             give
             life
             where
             it
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             is
             almost
             to
             resusciate
             the
             dead
             without
             a
             Miracle
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             fear
             this
             morality
             should
             not
             be
             understood
             ,
             
               Anaxarates
            
             was
             not
             cruel
             in
             seeing
             
               Iphis
            
             die
             in
             dispaire
             before
             her
             door
             ;
             the
             refusal
             was
             just
             ,
             because
             the
             demand
             was
             not
             so
             .
             'T
             was
             an
             offender
             that
             did
             injustice
             on
             himself
             for
             his
             temerity
             .
             Worthy
             women
             should
             fear
             less
             the
             ruin
             of
             importunate
             men
             ,
             then
             of
             their
             own
             honour
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             to
             be
             ill
             advised
             ,
             to
             be
             cruel
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             unfittingly
             pitifull
             to
             insolence
             or
             detraction
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             Beauty
             .
          
           
             THose
             that
             adore
             or
             despise
             Beauty
             ,
             either
             offer
             too
             much
             or
             too
             little
             to
             the
             image
             of
             God
             .
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             rarest
             presents
             that
             heaven
             hath
             made
             to
             earth
             ▪
             but
             we
             must
             ascribe
             all
             the
             merit
             to
             the
             power
             of
             him
             that
             gratifies
             us
             with
             it
             .
             In
             the
             opinion
             of
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             it
             is
             a
             humane
             splendor
             ,
             amiable
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             that
             has
             the
             power
             to
             ravish
             the
             mind
             with
             the
             eyes
             .
             Since
             heretofore
             deformed
             Ministers
             have
             been
             rejected
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             believe
             ill
             of
             beauty
             ;
             God
             himself
             hath
             thought
             it
             necessary
             ,
             for
             those
             that
             approch
             his
             Altars
             ;
             it
             must
             be
             a
             mark
             of
             our
             inclination
             to
             good
             ,
             since
             we
             as
             seldome
             find
             beauty
             without
             vertue
             ,
             as
             uglinesse
             without
             mischief
             .
             The
             judgment
             that
             we
             make
             of
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             min●
             by
             that
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             are
             not
             most
             commonly
             ill
             grounded
             ;
             soules
             like
             Queens
             ,
             prepare
             
             their
             residence
             ,
             where
             they
             themselves
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             adorn
             them
             when
             they
             are
             received
             into
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             if
             vertue
             be
             necessary
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             Soveraign
             authorities
             :
             beauty
             also
             sweetens
             them
             ,
             and
             welcomes
             even
             servitude
             which
             otherwise
             would
             be
             insupportable
             .
             I
             find
             sometimes
             fair
             wits
             in
             ill-favoured
             bodies
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             relicks
             ill
             set
             ,
             which
             the
             country
             people
             do
             not
             so
             much
             respect
             and
             reverence
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             covered
             with
             Gold
             or
             Pearl
             .
             This
             lovely
             quality
             may
             challenge
             a
             command
             every where
             ,
             wherethere
             is
             the
             light
             of
             eyes
             or
             reason
             .
             The
             face
             alone
             of
             
               Scipio
            
             the
             Affrican
             Subdued
             many
             a
             barbarous
             Nation
             without
             so
             much
             as
             the
             drawing
             of
             a
             sword
             ;
             and
             
               Heliogabalus
            
             himself
             from
             a
             Priest
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             rose
             to
             be
             Emperour
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             mother
             had
             shown
             him
             to
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             so
             as
             all
             the
             world
             payes
             a
             duty
             to
             such
             as
             nature
             hath
             thus
             advantaged
             .
             The
             vulgar
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             no
             ill
             in
             handsome
             women
             ,
             at
             least
             there
             is
             inconvenience
             ;
             the
             temptation
             is
             there
             ,
             though
             the
             sin
             be
             not
             :
             when
             beauty
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             ill
             ,
             't
             is
             an
             innocent
             that
             makes
             offenders
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             complain
             of
             it
             ,
             do
             as
             idly
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             should
             accuse
             the
             Sun
             for
             dazling
             his
             
             sight
             ,
             when
             he
             looks
             too
             fixedly
             on
             that
             glorious
             body
             .
             This
             is
             objected
             ,
             one
             can
             hardly
             keep
             that
             which
             many
             love
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             great
             assurance
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             all
             the
             world
             aspires
             to
             :
             sometimes
             Towns
             are
             so
             long
             besieged
             ,
             &
             assaulted
             at
             so
             many
             several
             places
             ,
             as
             at
             last
             they
             are
             taken
             :
             one
             cannot
             praise
             beauty
             better
             ,
             then
             in
             confessing
             all
             desire
             it
             as
             the
             object
             of
             their
             delight
             .
             If
             handsome
             women
             are
             sometimes
             gained
             ,
             this
             complaint
             must
             be
             addressed
             rather
             to
             their
             wit
             then
             face
             .
             A
             place
             is
             not
             the
             weaker
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             yeilded
             which
             should
             have
             kept
             it
             ;
             the
             fault
             is
             in
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             not
             the
             Fort
             .
             Howsoever
             ,
             ill-favoured
             ones
             can
             have
             no
             advantage
             in
             this
             reproach
             ,
             because
             since
             they
             are
             never
             attempted
             ,
             their
             holding
             out
             cannot
             argue
             their
             strength
             .
             They
             should
             have
             curiosity
             only
             to
             seek
             darknesse
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             never
             rises
             but
             to
             their
             shame
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             shine
             only
             to
             give
             light
             to
             faire
             objects
             .
             They
             are
             in
             more
             paine
             to
             defend
             themselvs
             from
             contempts
             ,
             then
             suits
             ,
             and
             patience
             is
             the
             vertue
             they
             had
             most
             need
             of
             .
             Handsome
             women
             are
             accused
             of
             being
             scornfull
             ,
             but
             when
             we
             think
             well
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             their
             disdain
             proceeds
             rather
             from
             conscience
             then
             vanity
             ,
             because
             they
             
             cannot
             endure
             the
             idolatrous
             pursuits
             of
             the
             excessive
             praises
             which
             artificiall
             men
             offer
             up
             to
             surprize
             them
             .
             As
             Kings
             laugh
             at
             the
             complements
             of
             Courtiers
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             made
             more
             for
             interest
             then
             affection
             :
             so
             women
             may
             mock
             the
             officiousnesse
             of
             Gallants
             ,
             because
             all
             their
             pains
             tend
             but
             to
             their
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             ruine
             of
             indiscreet
             ones
             .
             There
             is
             not
             so
             much
             presumption
             in
             the
             most
             admired
             women
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             poorness
             in
             men
             that
             tie
             their
             own
             chaines
             ;
             the
             services
             they
             do
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             names
             they
             give
             them
             ,
             express
             as
             much
             their
             weaknesse
             ,
             as
             the
             extravagancy
             of
             their
             passion
             .
             What
             reason
             is
             there
             to
             call
             their
             Empire
             Tyrannicall
             ,
             since
             their
             subjects
             are
             but
             so
             to
             their
             own
             wills
             ,
             and
             refusers
             of
             liberty
             ?
             The
             grave
             
               Cato
            
             reverenced
             beauty
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             publickly
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             lesse
             crime
             to
             injure
             it
             ,
             then
             to
             sack
             a
             Temple
             .
             Those
             that
             imagine
             that
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Gallants
             ,
             addes
             something
             to
             their
             beauty
             ,
             and
             are
             over-pleased
             with
             the
             submissions
             and
             duties
             that
             are
             rendred
             them
             ,
             goe
             out
             to
             meet
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             shew
             they
             be
             easily
             overcome
             ;
             since
             respects
             and
             praises
             are
             strong
             enough
             against
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             men
             are
             no
             lesse
             prodigall
             ,
             then
             
             women
             can
             be
             covetous
             ;
             but
             they
             should
             believe
             that
             when
             ingenuity
             bargains
             craft
             ,
             that
             it
             seldome
             gets
             any
             thing
             by
             it
             .
             If
             women
             are
             handsome
             ,
             those
             that
             praise
             them
             would
             deceive
             them
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             but
             make
             sport
             with
             them
             .
             Therefore
             all
             kind
             had
             need
             of
             wit
             and
             vertue
             to
             exempt
             themselves
             from
             danger
             or
             neglect
             .
             There
             are
             some
             that
             are
             scrupulous
             to
             praise
             beauty
             ,
             because
             it
             passes
             away
             so
             soon
             ,
             and
             lasts
             no
             longer
             then
             lightning
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             as
             well
             as
             that
             ,
             promises
             tempests
             and
             stormes
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             flower
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             that
             fades
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             it
             is
             blown
             ,
             which
             the
             wind
             sheds
             ,
             the
             Sun
             dries
             ,
             the
             rain
             flaggs
             ,
             and
             hands
             do
             gather
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             so
             delicate
             ,
             that
             without
             being
             touched
             ,
             or
             having
             enemies
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             dyes
             by
             its
             own
             naturall
             faintnesse
             .
             But
             is
             not
             the
             same
             to
             be
             said
             of
             all
             other
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             cannot
             last
             alwaies
             ?
             and
             all
             beauty
             can
             be
             complained
             of
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             the
             durance
             of
             stars
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             fairnesse
             and
             lustre
             .
             The
             fairest
             women
             would
             find
             an
             excellent
             prevention
             of
             vanity
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             represent
             to
             themselves
             at
             sixteen
             or
             twenty
             years
             old
             ,
             the
             defects
             ,
             decayes
             ,
             and
             incommodities
             of
             age
             .
             What
             fair
             plumbs
             soever
             nature
             or
             art
             decks
             them
             with
             ,
             they
             would
             like
             Peacocks
             
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             looking
             downe
             to
             such
             horrible
             feet
             ,
             if
             they
             foresaw
             so
             much
             change
             and
             ruine
             .
             I
             do
             not
             professe
             here
             ,
             to
             preach
             mortification
             ;
             but
             mee thinkes
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             so
             much
             afflict
             themselves
             for
             what
             years
             drawe
             from
             them
             insensibly
             ,
             and
             even
             diminishes
             it selfe
             every
             moment
             in
             spite
             of
             Art
             ;
             were
             it
             not
             for
             painting
             ,
             which
             discovers
             the
             defects
             't
             is
             laid
             upon
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             comfortless
             and
             irremediable
             .
             Natural
             beauty
             deserves
             estimation
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             their
             own
             making
             nothing
             but
             aversion
             .
             
               Sulpitia
            
             among
             the
             Romans
             had
             so
             lovely
             eyes
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             her
             time
             could
             not
             see
             her
             without
             adoring
             .
             The
             cheeks
             of
             
               Lavinia
            
             were
             so
             cornation
             ,
             that
             they
             amazed
             the
             Roses
             into
             palenesse
             .
             The
             neck
             and
             brest
             of
             
               Theodota
            
             an
             
               Athenian
            
             were
             so
             beautiful
             ,
             that
             
               Socrates
            
             himself
             fel
             in
             love
             with
             them
             .
             These
             features
             or
             charms
             must
             not
             be
             acquired
             by
             art
             ,
             nor
             possessed
             by
             vanity
             ;
             nature
             blesses
             some
             persons
             with
             them
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             please
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             elevate
             our
             spirits
             to
             the
             love
             of
             him
             that
             is
             the
             head
             of
             all
             humane
             perfection
             .
             Counterfeit
             beauties
             fall
             shamefully
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             almost
             like
             those
             false
             stars
             ,
             which
             after
             they
             have
             abused
             our
             eyes
             a
             while
             ,
             shew
             us
             by
             their
             fall
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             tooke
             for
             stars
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             little
             lighted
             vapour
             .
          
           
           
             Yet
             for
             all
             this
             we
             must
             not
             altogether
             forbid
             ornament
             or
             care
             for
             the
             face
             ,
             since
             we
             whiten
             over
             walls
             when
             they
             are
             old
             .
             The
             ill-favoured
             also
             are
             to
             be
             allowed
             to
             paint
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             for
             publick
             good
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             consideration
             of
             not
             frighting
             those
             that
             look
             upon
             them
             .
             They
             would
             be
             very
             much
             surprized
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             used
             as
             
               Phryne
            
             used
             those
             in
             her
             company
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             this
             Curtisan
             appeared
             (
             saith
             
               Gallen
            
             )
             she
             distasted
             all
             those
             of
             the
             assembly
             ,
             leaving
             them
             nothing
             to
             shew
             but
             shame
             and
             jealousie
             ;
             they
             invented
             a
             Game
             to
             relieve
             their
             dejection
             ,
             which
             was
             mutuall
             commands
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             when
             it
             came
             to
             
               Phrynes
            
             commands
             ,
             she
             gave
             order
             there
             should
             be
             water
             brought
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             all
             wash
             their
             hands
             and
             faces
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             obeyed
             her
             ,
             one
             might
             see
             patches
             and
             plaisters
             float
             ,
             and
             none
             almost
             knew
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             were
             other
             faces
             full
             of
             spots
             ,
             and
             fearful
             features
             .
             This
             game
             would
             trouble
             many
             of
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             naturall
             beauty
             remained
             with
             a
             great
             advantage
             .
             By
             her
             the
             
               Are
               pagites
            
             themselves
             lost
             the
             names
             of
             uncorrupted
             ,
             because
             not
             believing
             her
             innocent
             ,
             yet
             having
             seen
             her
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             judge
             her
             faulty
             .
             
               Hyperides
            
             pleaded
             against
             her
             
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             very
             Eloquent
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             appeared
             ,
             her
             presence
             made
             her
             Apology
             ,
             and
             she
             did
             but
             shew
             her self
             for
             her
             defence
             .
             It
             is
             not
             now
             adayes
             only
             ,
             that
             handsome
             Women
             get
             their
             Causes
             ;
             when
             Justice
             unvayles
             her self
             to
             see
             them
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             little
             Solicitation
             they
             get
             a
             happy
             Tryal
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Gracefulness
             .
          
           
             THe
             Soul
             is
             not
             more
             requsite
             to
             life
             then
             gracefulnesse
             to
             please
             :
             it
             takes
             off
             from
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             ill
             favoured
             ,
             and
             sets
             off
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             handsome
             ,
             by
             an
             addition
             to
             their
             perfections
             .
             When
             one
             is
             possessed
             with
             this
             lovely
             quality
             ,
             (
             whose
             praises
             I
             write
             ,
             rather
             then
             rules
             )
             all
             that
             one
             undertakes
             is
             comely
             .
             There
             be
             many
             kinds
             of
             it
             ;
             hearts
             as
             well
             
             as
             bodies
             are
             wounded
             with
             severall
             weapons
             ,
             the
             complexion
             ,
             the
             hair
             ,
             the
             gate
             ,
             the
             shape
             ,
             the
             looks
             ,
             the
             discourse
             ,
             the
             actions
             ,
             the
             voice
             ,
             and
             even
             silence
             have
             diverse
             attractions
             .
             There
             have
             beene
             those
             that
             were
             never
             so
             handsome
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             cryed
             .
             
               Panthea
            
             had
             so
             graceful
             a
             melancholy
             ,
             as
             she
             obliged
             
               Araspes
            
             to
             adore
             her
             tears
             ;
             it
             seems
             that
             Ladies
             possesse
             this
             taking
             quality
             ,
             with
             more
             advantage
             then
             men
             ,
             and
             this
             command
             which
             they
             obtain
             by
             these
             charms
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             powerful
             and
             more
             assured
             then
             that
             which
             we
             take
             by
             violence
             .
             Though
             this
             be
             a
             gift
             of
             nature
             ,
             rather
             then
             art
             ,
             yet
             it
             needs
             some
             rules
             to
             perfect
             it
             ,
             which
             are
             learned
             with
             pleasure
             and
             easinesse
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             Ladies
             .
             If
             the
             face
             be
             the
             mirror
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             morality
             is
             necessary
             to
             preserve
             this
             perfection
             ,
             since
             it
             prescribes
             rules
             to
             the
             motions
             both
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             mind
             .
             And
             indeed
             anger
             ,
             fear
             ,
             the
             disquiet
             and
             repose
             of
             the
             conscience
             ,
             are
             well
             figured
             in
             the
             looks
             ;
             and
             malice
             has
             an
             inseparable
             remorse
             ,
             which
             dissimulation
             cannot
             long
             bail
             ;
             by
             this
             we
             may
             perceive
             that
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             body
             depends
             partly
             on
             that
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rules
             of
             gracefulness
             
             are
             annexed
             to
             those
             of
             this
             regularity
             .
          
           
             One
             may
             better
             understand
             the
             effects
             of
             this
             admirable
             quality
             ,
             then
             expresse
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             .
             It
             is
             never
             to
             be
             found
             where
             there
             is
             constraint
             ,
             art
             or
             ignorance
             ;
             we
             must
             not
             aspire
             to
             an
             impossible
             excellence
             .
             And
             art
             cannot
             straine
             it self
             too
             high
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             nature
             ,
             without
             making
             monsters
             .
             It
             happens
             often
             ,
             that
             the
             extreme
             desire
             that
             some
             have
             to
             please
             ,
             begets
             hate
             in
             stead
             of
             love
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             naturalnesse
             has
             so
             gentle
             charms
             ,
             as
             none
             resists
             ,
             because
             they
             arise
             from
             innocence
             ;
             and
             affectation
             is
             never
             without
             some
             imperfection
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             self-love
             .
             How
             ridiculous
             is
             it
             not
             to
             dare
             to
             laugh
             for
             fear
             of
             loosning
             their
             patches
             ?
             or
             not
             to
             change
             their
             looks
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             morning
             when
             they
             dress
             them
             ?
             yet
             this
             is
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             life
             of
             those
             which
             will
             have
             no
             glasse
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             flatter
             ,
             nor
             no
             light
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             pretend
             much
             to
             the
             devotion
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             they
             never
             go
             to
             Masse
             till
             the
             holy
             water
             be
             spent
             ,
             for
             fear
             that
             receiving
             any
             of
             it
             ,
             their
             plaisters
             should
             be
             moystened
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             should
             be
             stains
             discovered
             on
             their
             faces
             :
             but
             their
             designe
             shows
             it
             
             self
             with
             their
             deformity
             ;
             because
             striving
             to
             shadow
             their
             Defects
             ,
             they
             make
             them
             the
             more
             conspicuous
             .
             Gracefulness
             is
             so
             averse
             to
             this
             slavery
             and
             fetterednesse
             ,
             as
             though
             we
             could
             alwayes
             do
             well
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             question
             whether
             that
             would
             alwayes
             please
             .
             There
             must
             be
             in
             every
             thing
             intermissions
             to
             unbend
             our
             spirits
             .
             Art
             in
             this
             should
             conform
             it self
             to
             Nature
             ;
             that
             hath
             not
             set
             Stars
             all
             over
             the
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             Flowers
             over
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             though
             flowers
             are
             not
             so
             fair
             and
             precious
             as
             Stars
             ,
             yet
             we
             look
             upon
             them
             with
             more
             pleasure
             and
             attentivenesse
             ,
             because
             their
             beauty
             being
             of
             so
             little
             stay
             ,
             leaves
             us
             alwayes
             a
             desire
             of
             seeing
             them
             again
             .
             Our
             spirits
             are
             cloyed
             as
             well
             as
             our
             Senses
             ;
             they
             need
             some
             rest
             and
             relaxation
             to
             digest
             delights
             .
             'T
             is
             not
             my
             meaning
             to
             perswade
             by
             these
             reasons
             ,
             that
             one
             should
             affect
             faults
             ;
             but
             so
             they
             be
             but
             light
             ones
             ,
             we
             may
             sometimes
             commit
             them
             so
             happily
             ,
             as
             they
             prove
             advantageous
             ;
             because
             bashfulnesse
             that
             followes
             them
             ,
             and
             displayes
             it selfe
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             is
             an
             infallible
             testimony
             of
             an
             innocent
             soul
             ;
             that
             is
             far
             from
             conceiving
             of
             great
             ills
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             so
             sensible
             of
             slight
             ones
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             when
             they
             are
             but
             imaginary
             .
          
           
           
             If
             gracefulnesse
             then
             be
             described
             by
             doing
             all
             things
             by
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             studiedness
             ;
             an
             ingenuous
             freedom
             is
             better
             then
             constraint
             .
             All
             the
             world
             yeelds
             ,
             that
             difficulty
             consists
             in
             rarities
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             dexterity
             to
             declare
             a
             painfulnesse
             ,
             since
             a
             Clown
             may
             do
             as
             much
             ,
             but
             to
             hide
             it
             so
             finely
             ,
             as
             the
             cunning
             of
             it
             may
             not
             be
             discerned
             .
             Candor
             and
             Ingenuity
             is
             not
             lesse
             to
             be
             wished
             for
             Discourse
             ,
             then
             for
             Action
             ;
             the
             most
             ordinary
             words
             are
             most
             excellent
             ;
             a
             word
             that
             is
             obscure
             is
             forbidden
             .
             The
             Philosopher
             that
             alwayes
             wept
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             would
             have
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             laugh
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             heard
             many
             women
             ,
             that
             would
             passe
             for
             Learneder
             then
             they
             are
             ,
             use
             in
             their
             Discourse
             such
             hard
             words
             ,
             that
             do
             easier
             expresse
             their
             Extravagancie
             then
             Conceit
             .
          
           
             This
             excessive
             desire
             of
             pleasing
             which
             wee
             have
             blamed
             ,
             goes
             along
             almost
             alwayes
             with
             the
             apprehension
             of
             not
             being
             liked
             ;
             and
             then
             when
             these
             two
             contrary
             passions
             meet
             ,
             they
             cause
             great
             inequalities
             ,
             because
             if
             desire
             excites
             them
             ,
             fear
             cools
             them
             ;
             when
             the
             one
             animates
             us
             to
             speak
             wel
             orsharply
             ,
             the
             other
             interrupts
             us
             ,
             and
             tyes
             us
             to
             silence
             :
             
             by
             this
             one
             may
             judg
             ,
             how
             much
             apprehension
             as
             well
             as
             vanity
             injures
             gracefulnesse
             .
             It
             happens
             ordinarily
             ,
             that
             such
             that
             are
             alwayes
             on
             their
             guard
             ,
             and
             fear
             every
             moment
             to
             fail
             ,
             do
             almost
             nothing
             else
             .
             Extreme
             fearfulnesse
             disposeth
             the
             mind
             to
             error
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             body
             to
             sickness
             .
          
           
             Me
             thinks
             ,
             if
             one
             examined
             well
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             same
             troublesome
             passion
             ,
             that
             Education
             doth
             not
             contribute
             lesse
             to
             it
             ,
             then
             Constitution
             or
             Nature
             .
             There
             are
             those
             that
             are
             bred
             in
             such
             a
             slavery
             ,
             they
             can
             do
             nothing
             freely
             ,
             they
             dare
             not
             hold
             up
             their
             heads
             with
             that
             becoming
             confidence
             that
             graces
             actions
             :
             their
             thoughts
             are
             alwayes
             low
             ,
             and
             what
             good
             inclinations
             soever
             they
             have
             ,
             shamefac'dnesse
             retards
             the
             successe
             of
             their
             purpose
             :
             Those
             that
             have
             seen
             nothing
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             be
             amazed
             at
             a
             very
             little
             ,
             because
             the
             diffidence
             of
             themselves
             makes
             them
             admire
             or
             fear
             every
             thing
             .
             Most
             commonly
             ,
             after
             their
             Salutations
             they
             begin
             their
             Complements
             ,
             as
             we
             end
             our
             Letters
             .
             They
             would
             find
             an
             excellent
             remedy
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             beleeve
             that
             so
             little
             things
             are
             not
             to
             be
             admired
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             one
             were
             at
             leisure
             to
             examine
             that
             
             which
             we
             wonder
             at
             first
             ,
             after
             an
             hours
             conversation
             ,
             we
             should
             often
             change
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             admiration
             into
             the
             object
             of
             our
             contempt
             .
             But
             every body
             cannot
             attain
             to
             this
             resolution
             ;
             't
             is
             hard
             even
             for
             the
             best
             Wits
             ,
             to
             have
             dexterity
             without
             experience
             ,
             or
             facility
             without
             practice
             .
             Actions
             beget
             Habits
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Habit
             being
             formed
             ,
             it
             produces
             actions
             with
             gracefulnesse
             and
             ornament
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             in
             blaming
             this
             rustick
             shamefac'dnesse
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             mean
             to
             praise
             Impudency
             ,
             because
             both
             have
             limits
             and
             effects
             irregular
             ,
             because
             the
             one
             carries
             us
             beyond
             our
             power
             and
             decency
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             keeps
             us
             short
             of
             them
             ;
             whereas
             the
             modesty
             that
             I
             desire
             ,
             is
             between
             these
             two
             vitious
             extremes
             ,
             to
             distance
             us
             from
             too
             good
             or
             too
             ill
             opinion
             of
             our selves
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             Cloathes
             and
             Ornaments
             .
          
           
             THere
             must
             be
             a
             certain
             discretion
             observed
             in
             cloaths
             ,
             lest
             old
             men
             should
             tax
             the
             excess
             ,
             or
             theyoung
             defects
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             decency
             may
             keep
             the
             one
             from
             laughing
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             from
             being
             angry
             .
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             it
             is
             so
             hard
             to
             please
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             sute
             the
             fashion
             well
             to
             reason
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             some
             so
             absurd
             humours
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             endure
             nothing
             done
             in
             the
             fashion
             ,
             and
             will
             certainly
             conclude
             every
             thing
             unjust
             ,
             if
             the
             invention
             of
             it
             be
             not
             proved
             by
             at
             least
             one
             ages
             Antiquity
             .
             This
             is
             very
             much
             to
             undervalue
             the
             present
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             honour
             that
             that
             is
             past
             ,
             without
             considering
             that
             wisdom
             suffers
             what
             it
             cannot
             redresse
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             also
             lesse
             vanity
             and
             difficulty
             to
             follow
             the
             received
             
             fashion
             ,
             then
             to
             resuscitate
             the
             antiquated
             .
             Indeed
             the
             light
             and
             giddy
             invent
             fashions
             ,
             but
             the
             wise
             and
             sober
             accommodate
             themselves
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             contradicting
             them
             .
             Habits
             and
             words
             should
             be
             suted
             to
             the
             time
             :
             and
             as
             one
             would
             think
             them
             mad
             ,
             that
             should
             speak
             in
             the
             Court
             the
             language
             of
             
               Chaucer
               ;
            
             so
             we
             could
             not
             judg
             better
             of
             such
             as
             would
             affect
             to
             be
             cloathed
             so
             too
             .
             Those
             that
             censure
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             should
             do
             better
             to
             quit
             their
             own
             slavish
             opinions
             ,
             that
             forbid
             them
             their
             owne
             commodity
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             not
             be
             cloathed
             like
             their
             Grandfathers
             .
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             of
             those
             that
             will
             not
             follow
             the
             times
             ,
             of
             what
             date
             they
             would
             have
             their
             cloathes
             ;
             because
             if
             Antiquity
             must
             be
             the
             rule
             ,
             they
             should
             go
             back
             as
             far
             as
             
               Adam
            
             to
             cloath
             themselves
             with
             leaves
             ,
             to
             render
             the
             fashion
             more
             venerable
             by
             this
             ancient
             derivation
             .
             Those
             that
             say
             ,
             reason
             and
             custome
             resemble
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Moon
             ,
             did
             light
             well
             upon
             it
             ,
             because
             we
             must
             serve
             our selves
             according
             to
             the
             occasions
             of
             the
             Illuminations
             of
             both
             these
             Lights
             ,
             though
             the
             one
             be
             clearer
             then
             the
             other
             .
             Excesse
             is
             blameable
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             principally
             
             in
             novelties
             ;
             t
             is
             folly
             to
             dispaire
             them
             ,
             and
             vanity
             to
             be
             too
             much
             affected
             with
             them
             .
             As
             I
             do
             not
             approve
             those
             women
             that
             study
             with
             too
             much
             curiosity
             new
             fashions
             ,
             so
             I
             cannot
             esteeme
             those
             that
             yet
             lament
             the
             putting
             down
             of
             high
             wyers
             and
             vardingals
             .
             This
             obstinacy
             comes
             from
             self
             love
             ;
             they
             are
             no
             lesse
             punishable
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             would
             make
             old
             medals
             current
             in
             commerce
             for
             mony
             ,
             against
             the
             lawes
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             Such
             women
             make
             their
             owne
             antiquity
             ridiculous
             ,
             and
             make
             much
             a
             do
             to
             bring
             the
             ruine
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             defects
             of
             nature
             to
             be
             more
             remarkable
             in
             themselves
             .
             The
             care
             and
             time
             that
             is
             spent
             in
             curious
             dresling
             ,
             is
             reprovable
             when
             it
             is
             excessive
             ,
             or
             when
             the
             intentions
             are
             not
             allowable
             .
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             that
             there
             is
             any
             more
             harm
             to
             beautifie
             faces
             ,
             then
             to
             set
             precious
             stones
             ,
             or
             polish
             marble
             .
             We
             azure
             wainscots
             ,
             paint
             images
             ,
             guild
             swords
             ,
             enrich
             garments
             .
             We
             make
             even
             Temples
             brave
             ,
             why
             should
             ornament
             be
             forbidden
             to
             complexion
             or
             beauty
             ,
             when
             the
             designes
             are
             faire
             too
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             permitted
             to
             all
             things
             else
             ?
             Saint
             
               Ierome
            
             writing
             to
             
               Gaudensius
               ,
            
             about
             the
             cloaths
             of
             young
             
               Pacutula
               ,
            
             seemes
             to
             excuse
             the
             
             curiosity
             of
             women
             in
             very
             remarkable
             terms
             .
             Their
             sex
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             is
             curious
             in
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             studies
             naturally
             the
             sumptuousnesse
             of
             cloaths
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             I
             have
             seen
             many
             chast
             Ladies
             ,
             that
             dresse
             themselves
             very
             costly
             ,
             without
             having
             any
             aim
             in
             their
             designes
             but
             their
             particular
             contentment
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             harmless
             complacency
             or
             satisfaction
             :
             This
             inclination
             is
             so
             natural
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             many
             Ladies
             did
             entomb
             their
             ornaments
             with
             themselves
             ,
             to
             carry
             into
             the
             other
             world
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             had
             loved
             so
             much
             in
             this
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             dislike
             these
             indifferent
             things
             which
             the
             intention
             either
             justifies
             or
             perverts
             ,
             imagine
             that
             they
             have
             a
             great
             advantage
             over
             women
             when
             they
             call
             them
             the
             divels
             fortresses
             ,
             without
             considering
             ,
             though
             ill
             spirits
             work
             sometimes
             in
             their
             actions
             and
             clothes
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             no
             more
             guilty
             of
             the
             ill
             that
             happens
             when
             their
             designes
             are
             irreprochable
             ,
             then
             thunder
             is
             when
             the
             divels
             make
             it
             light
             upon
             men
             or
             Churches
             .
             Yet
             this
             discourse
             doth
             not
             enlarge
             it self
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             vice
             ,
             or
             the
             justification
             of
             licentiousnesse
             .
             Modesty
             is
             a
             powerfull
             charme
             ,
             without
             it
             beauty
             is
             soul-lesse
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Vertues
             may
             deserve
             admiration
             ,
             that
             only
             merits
             love
             :
             Fxcessive
             Ornaments
             add
             not
             to
             Beauty
             ,
             nor
             diminish
             deformity
             ,
             since
             in
             
               Pythagoras
            
             his
             Opnion
             ,
             an
             ill
             favoured
             woman
             set
             out
             very
             brave
             ,
             is
             laughter
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             lamentation
             for
             earth
             .
             Women
             that
             glory
             so
             much
             in
             their
             rich
             cloathes
             ,
             have
             nothing
             but
             what
             may
             be
             had
             in
             Shops
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             were
             well
             considered
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             found
             that
             they
             abuse
             our
             eyes
             ,
             as
             those
             old
             Images
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             hollowed
             within
             with
             rottennesse
             .
          
           
             But
             is
             it
             not
             a
             shameful
             thing
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             men
             are
             more
             set
             on
             these
             Superfluities
             then
             women
             ?
             
               Hortensius
            
             a
             Romane
             Orator
             passed
             halfe
             the
             day
             in
             considering
             and
             sprusing
             himself
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             learning
             his
             Speeches
             :
             And
             without
             going
             back
             so
             far
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             an
             Age
             where
             men
             professe
             more
             then
             ever
             this
             blameable
             curiosity
             .
             I
             believe
             if
             one
             had
             well
             examined
             the
             set
             faces
             and
             Baby
             looks
             of
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             one
             would
             give
             them
             the
             quality
             of
             
               Aristogares
               ,
            
             that
             took
             so
             much
             pains
             to
             make
             himself
             fine
             and
             genteel
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             was
             called
             ,
             
               Madam
               :
            
             To
             speak
             truly
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             far
             out
             of
             their
             design
             as
             the
             decency
             of
             
             their
             Sex
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             never
             lesse
             pleasing
             then
             when
             they
             force
             themselves
             to
             constraine
             others
             to
             think
             so
             .
             Negligence
             is
             more
             advantageous
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             studiednesse
             ,
             and
             freedome
             then
             reservation
             .
             Therefore
             me thinks
             that
             a
             Poet
             sayes
             well
             ,
             that
             marks
             ,
             that
             
               Theseus
            
             was
             not
             brave
             when
             
               Ariadne
            
             gave
             him
             such
             proofs
             of
             her
             love
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             Ladies
             that
             too
             Chevaliere
             ,
             are
             beyond
             modesty
             :
             Men
             too
             much
             Ladyed
             ,
             are
             short
             of
             Manhood
             .
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             that
             
               Pompey
            
             lost
             so
             many
             Battles
             ,
             since
             his
             men
             had
             so
             much
             care
             of
             their
             faces
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             never
             hurt
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             backs
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             what
             concernes
             our
             purpose
             .
             
               Caesar
            
             seeing
             his
             daughter
             
               Iulia
               Augusta
            
             too
             curiously
             brave
             ,
             considered
             her
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             without
             gracing
             her
             with
             a
             word
             ,
             expressing
             his
             dissatisfaction
             by
             his
             silence
             .
             The
             next
             day
             seeing
             her
             more
             modestly
             drest
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             with
             a
             smiling
             face
             ;
             That
             that
             habit
             became
             better
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Augustus
               :
            
             the
             reply
             of
             this
             Princesse
             was
             not
             lesse
             considerable
             ,
             then
             the
             admonishment
             of
             the
             
             Emperour
             ,
             
               I
               was
               dressed
               yesterday
            
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               for
               my
               Husband
               ,
               but
               to
               day
               for
               my
               Father
               .
            
             The
             wisest
             allow
             women
             to
             please
             many
             ,
             to
             subject
             one
             ;
             but
             after
             they
             have
             made
             that
             choice
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             forbidden
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             designe
             .
             It
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             if
             women
             dressed
             themselves
             only
             for
             complacency
             to
             marriage
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             not
             so
             much
             excesse
             ;
             and
             Husbands
             would
             not
             complain
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             profusion
             introduces
             poverty
             and
             jealousie
             into
             their
             Families
             .
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             that
             women
             have
             so
             much
             ado
             to
             walk
             ,
             since
             most
             commonly
             they
             carry
             three
             or
             four
             houses
             hanging
             at
             their
             eares
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             Iealousie
             .
          
           
             ONe
             cannot
             lose
             that
             without
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             is
             possessed
             with
             love
             ,
             and
             preserved
             with
             carefulnesse
             ;
             therefore
             Jealousie
             is
             not
             so
             unjust
             as
             many
             imagine
             ,
             because
             it
             makes
             us
             only
             fear
             that
             another
             should
             dispoile
             us
             of
             that
             which
             we
             believe
             should
             be
             only
             ours
             .
             Is
             it
             such
             a
             fault
             to
             watch
             the
             keeping
             what
             we
             love
             ;
             principally
             in
             a
             time
             where
             fidelity
             is
             so
             rare
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             none
             but
             those
             that
             are
             assured
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             fear
             to
             be
             so
             ?
             If
             the
             goods
             of
             fortune
             and
             body
             yeild
             to
             those
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             so
             their
             losse
             must
             be
             most
             sensible
             :
             when
             affections
             which
             we
             believe
             we
             have
             deserved
             by
             ours
             ,
             are
             taken
             from
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             stealth
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             the
             most
             valuable
             proprieties
             .
             
             And
             indeed
             ,
             to
             reason
             well
             of
             it
             ,
             Love
             is
             an
             Empire
             only
             of
             two
             Persons
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             extended
             further
             without
             destruction
             ,
             &
             in
             it
             obedience
             &
             soveraignty
             are
             reciprocal
             .
             It
             is
             so
             covetous
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             not
             lose
             so
             much
             as
             a
             cast
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             or
             a
             haire
             .
             Indeed
             it
             is
             no
             lesse
             folly
             to
             believe
             that
             there
             is
             no
             love
             left
             in
             the
             mind
             that
             begins
             to
             be
             jealous
             ,
             then
             to
             conclude
             that
             there
             is
             no
             life
             in
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             sick
             :
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             pain
             and
             sensiblenesse
             ,
             are
             never
             in
             dead
             bodies
             ;
             so
             jealousie
             is
             never
             found
             in
             hatred
             or
             in
             difference
             .
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             that
             this
             passion
             has
             likelihood
             of
             reason
             ,
             since
             God
             himself
             heretofore
             allowed
             husbands
             to
             try
             the
             fidelity
             of
             their
             wives
             ,
             with
             a
             water
             which
             they
             called
             the
             water
             of
             probation
             or
             jealousie
             .
             If
             all
             suspicions
             were
             extravagant
             or
             unjust
             ,
             God
             would
             have
             interdicted
             them
             ,
             not
             have
             cured
             them
             by
             so
             solemn
             remedies
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             shown
             rather
             a
             detestation
             ,
             then
             compassion
             on
             them
             .
          
           
             So
             those
             are
             grosly
             deceived
             ,
             that
             think
             they
             have
             criminated
             jealousie
             ,
             when
             they
             maintaine
             that
             it
             derogates
             from
             the
             opinion
             of
             our
             owne
             merits
             ,
             or
             the
             fidelity
             of
             the
             person
             we
             love
             :
             if
             one
             examine
             
             well
             this
             passion
             ,
             it
             rises
             not
             commonly
             from
             that
             distrust
             ;
             and
             we
             do
             at
             the
             same
             time
             believe
             our selves
             lovely
             ,
             and
             others
             beloved
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             fear
             that
             discovers
             not
             so
             much
             our
             own
             weaknesse
             ,
             as
             it
             confesseth
             the
             merit
             of
             our
             enemies
             .
             We
             do
             but
             the
             same
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             for
             treasures
             or
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             love
             without
             fear
             of
             losing
             .
             As
             the
             most
             firm
             in
             Religion
             may
             have
             doubts
             ,
             so
             the
             most
             confident
             in
             love
             are
             capable
             of
             some
             suspicion
             .
             The
             strongest
             trees
             are
             shaken
             by
             the
             wind
             ,
             though
             the
             roots
             be
             fixed
             ,
             whiles
             the
             leavs
             and
             branches
             are
             tossed
             .
             One
             would
             wish
             to
             have
             no
             il
             belief
             ,
             but
             reports
             &
             conjectures
             shake
             us
             rather
             to
             a
             fearful
             then
             a
             confident
             conclusion
             .
             The
             mind
             suffers
             much
             in
             this
             irresolution
             ,
             and
             apparencies
             trouble
             much
             when
             one
             cannot
             directly
             judg
             of
             the
             falshood
             or
             truth
             of
             them
             .
             There
             are
             both
             good
             and
             ill
             examples
             ,
             both
             to
             settle
             and
             to
             shake
             us
             ;
             and
             ordinarily
             our
             thoughts
             light
             upon
             them
             that
             persecute
             us
             ,
             rather
             then
             those
             that
             ease
             us
             .
             That
             of
             
               Penelope
            
             comforts
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             represent
             to
             ourselves
             ,
             that
             her
             fidelity
             lasted
             five
             &
             twenty
             years
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             her
             Husband
             ;
             but
             that
             of
             
               Messalina
            
             tyrannizes
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             awakes
             our
             suspicions
             :
             when
             we
             think
             of
             our
             infamous
             
             impurities
             ,
             our
             minds
             are
             balanced
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             but
             the
             misfortune
             is
             ,
             that
             conjectures
             having
             given
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             that
             by
             too
             strict
             an
             enquiry
             ,
             we
             either
             find
             ,
             or
             invent
             somewhat
             ,
             to
             change
             our
             doubts
             into
             beliefs
             .
             Should
             we
             not
             rest
             our selves
             ,
             after
             having
             had
             a
             tryal
             of
             a
             person
             ,
             and
             may
             effects
             for
             testimonies
             of
             the
             affection
             ?
             But
             all
             those
             proofs
             keep
             us
             not
             from
             vexing
             our selves
             ,
             because
             fear
             which
             is
             not
             in
             our
             power
             ,
             interprets
             ill
             the
             least
             appearances
             ,
             and
             buries
             it selfe
             even
             in
             false
             objects
             ,
             when
             it
             finds
             no
             true
             .
          
           
             What
             tryal
             soever
             we
             have
             had
             of
             fidelity
             ,
             when
             love
             hath
             nothing
             left
             to
             desire
             ,
             it
             hath
             all
             to
             fear
             .
             It
             is
             the
             natural
             course
             of
             our
             passions
             ,
             that
             threaten
             change
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             extremes
             ,
             and
             ruine
             themselves
             without
             any
             occasion
             ,
             only
             because
             they
             are
             humane
             .
             
               Hypocrates
            
             has
             made
             a
             good
             maxime
             ,
             to
             advertise
             us
             ,
             that
             bodies
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             sickness
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             too
             high
             and
             strong
             .
             But
             a
             Poet
             has
             a
             better
             conceit
             ,
             for
             the
             alteration
             of
             minds
             raised
             with
             too
             violent
             an
             affection
             .
             The
             will
             deserves
             as
             well
             a
             wheele
             of
             inconstancy
             for
             her
             passions
             ,
             as
             fortune
             for
             her
             favours
             ;
             in
             the
             top
             there
             is
             no
             subsistence
             long
             ,
             either
             
             by
             reason
             of
             misfortune
             ,
             or
             imbecility
             .
             Those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             highest
             pitch
             in
             love
             ,
             are
             like
             those
             which
             are
             on
             the
             top
             of
             too
             great
             Elevations
             ,
             their
             head
             growes
             dizzy
             ,
             and
             though
             no body
             touch
             them
             ,
             they
             reel
             till
             they
             fall
             of
             themselves
             ,
             meerly
             by
             the
             fear
             of
             falling
             .
             When
             the
             Sun
             is
             at
             noon
             ,
             it
             begins
             to
             decline
             ,
             because
             when
             it
             cannot
             pass
             that
             point
             ,
             it
             retires
             and
             removes
             it self
             ,
             when
             nothing
             drives
             it
             to
             its
             setting
             or
             another
             Hemispheere
             .
             Our
             minds
             seem
             to
             have
             the
             same
             motions
             ,
             and
             distaste
             followes
             liking
             by
             an
             order
             that
             is
             as
             natural
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             makes
             night
             succeed
             the
             day
             ,
             or
             ebbs
             and
             floods
             in
             the
             sea
             .
          
           
             We
             feel
             our selvs
             insensibly
             weary
             even
             of
             the
             loveliest
             things
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             soul
             be
             immortal
             in
             her
             own
             nature
             ,
             yet
             she
             seems
             in
             her
             actions
             to
             express
             a
             youthfulness
             and
             age
             ,
             as
             bodies
             do
             .
             
               Socrates
            
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             did
             strive
             to
             mingle
             pleasure
             &
             pain
             one
             with
             another
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             could
             not
             do
             that
             ,
             yet
             at
             least
             they
             tyed
             them
             together
             ,
             that
             the
             alternative
             succession
             may
             prevent
             insolence
             and
             despair
             .
             This
             happens
             often
             without
             our
             own
             voluntary
             contributions
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             slip
             down
             from
             joy
             to
             sorrow
             ,
             so
             oftentimes
             we
             perceive
             
             our
             love
             change
             into
             coldnesse
             or
             indifferency
             .
             The
             diseases
             of
             the
             mind
             as
             wel
             as
             the
             body
             ,
             are
             formed
             most
             commonly
             without
             our
             consent
             ;
             we
             lose
             the
             quiet
             of
             our
             soul
             ,
             as
             our
             health
             ,
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             without
             any
             prevision
             of
             the
             change
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             find
             the
             cause
             or
             remedy
             of
             this
             passion
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             of
             a
             Quartain
             Ague
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             have
             too
             long
             spoke
             against
             my
             own
             mind
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             reason
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             a
             passion
             that
             ruines
             loves
             reputation
             ,
             and
             disorders
             the
             souls
             tranquillity
             .
             Reason
             ingenders
             love
             ,
             and
             love
             jealousie
             :
             but
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             resemble
             little
             wormes
             that
             corrupts
             the
             matter
             that
             forms
             them
             ;
             The
             one
             kills
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             his
             mother
             .
             How
             moderate
             soever
             this
             passion
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             alwayes
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             case
             there
             must
             be
             injustice
             committed
             ,
             forbidding
             the
             practice
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             abuse
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             too
             much
             fastned
             to
             one
             another
             .
             As
             there
             is
             no
             little
             Serpent
             without
             some
             Venom
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             so
             well
             tempered
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             does
             not
             produce
             many
             misfortunes
             .
             Those
             that
             compare
             it
             to
             Ivy
             ,
             do
             it
             very
             fitly
             ,
             because
             as
             that
             growes
             ordinarily
             but
             upon
             old
             heaps
             of
             ruines
             ;
             so
             this
             passion
             wreaths
             it selfe
             most
             commonly
             about
             tortured
             and
             dejected
             
             spirits
             .
             We
             see
             Ivy
             flourishing
             with
             green
             upon
             trees
             that
             are
             dry
             and
             sapples
             ,
             so
             the
             older
             men
             grow
             ,
             this
             passion
             youthens
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             becomes
             the
             stronger
             in
             such
             as
             age
             or
             craziness
             of
             wit
             infeebles
             or
             stupifies
             ;
             other
             plants
             have
             their
             root
             at
             the
             foot
             Ivy
             has
             every where
             ,
             and
             even
             more
             root
             then
             leaves
             ;
             Jealousy
             roots
             it self
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             insinuates
             it self
             more
             inseparably
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             then
             Ivy
             can
             do
             into
             trees
             or
             walls
             .
             It
             is
             but
             the
             middle
             kind
             of
             wits
             ,
             that
             are
             capable
             of
             this
             contagion
             ;
             excellent
             ones
             are
             above
             it
             ,
             and
             mean
             ones
             below
             ;
             these
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             occasions
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             unmoved
             with
             them
             .
             It
             is
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             stupidity
             arrives
             at
             the
             same
             point
             as
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             Clowns
             are
             as
             happy
             as
             Philosophers
             ,
             otherwise
             those
             that
             afflict
             themselvs
             for
             a
             mis-fortune
             where
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             but
             patience
             do
             entertain
             this
             error
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             whole
             moon
             in
             their
             head
             ,
             when
             they
             think
             they
             have
             but
             halfe
             an
             one
             on
             their
             forhead
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             very
             senselesse
             ,
             to
             afflict
             ones
             selfe
             without
             obliging
             any body
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             damnation
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             missing
             it
             in
             the
             next
             .
             If
             the
             mistrust
             of
             jealous
             ones
             be
             knowne
             ,
             they
             augment
             the
             il
             instead
             of
             the
             redress
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             hidden
             pain
             which
             silence
             and
             modesty
             render
             more
             supportable
             .
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             if
             jealous
             ones
             be
             lean
             ,
             their
             passion
             feeds
             on
             nothing
             but
             phantasmes
             .
             Good
             wits
             restrain
             their
             curiosity
             ,
             while
             indifferent
             ones
             let
             it
             loose
             to
             learn
             what
             should
             be
             unknown
             ;
             not
             considering
             that
             in
             the
             commerce
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             most
             exact
             do
             not
             make
             best
             their
             accounts
             .
             If
             we
             could
             regulate
             well
             our
             opinions
             ,
             we
             should
             suppresse
             many
             enemies
             .
             Melancholy
             and
             meditations
             entertain
             jealousie
             ;
             diversion
             and
             forgetfulnesse
             put
             it
             away
             .
             Wit
             as
             well
             as
             sight
             wearies
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             fixt
             too
             long
             on
             one
             object
             .
             In
             these
             occasions
             we
             must
             overcome
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Parthians
            
             do
             by
             flying
             ,
             and
             rather
             divert
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             then
             direct
             them
             with
             too
             much
             intentivenesse
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             enemy
             with
             poisoned
             weapons
             ,
             and
             his
             approach
             is
             enough
             to
             overthrow
             ;
             when
             the
             memory
             has
             once
             received
             it
             ,
             reason
             comes
             often
             too
             late
             for
             a
             resistance
             .
             One
             may
             hinder
             the
             entrance
             ,
             but
             it
             never
             goes
             out
             before
             it
             has
             ruined
             the
             host
             .
             
               Cydippus
            
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             was
             so
             pleased
             to
             see
             buls
             baited
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             so
             much
             of
             it
             all
             night
             ,
             as
             he
             rose
             in
             the
             
             morning
             with
             hornes
             on
             his
             head
             .
             This
             spectacle
             pleasing
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             entertained
             his
             fancy
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             his
             imagination
             did
             him
             this
             ill
             office
             .
             'T
             is
             thus
             that
             many
             make
             their
             heads
             ake
             without
             considering
             that
             their
             unquietnesse
             and
             curiosity
             is
             hurtfull
             to
             them
             ,
             because
             if
             they
             discover
             their
             suspitions
             to
             be
             false
             ,
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             repentance
             ;
             if
             they
             find
             them
             true
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             too
             miserable
             for
             being
             too
             curious
             .
             Those
             that
             thinke
             jealousie
             or
             envy
             was
             the
             sinne
             of
             the
             Angels
             ,
             do
             halfe
             justifie
             those
             that
             have
             this
             passion
             ,
             since
             Angels
             were
             capable
             of
             it
             with
             all
             their
             illumination
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             men
             .
             But
             we
             learn
             too
             by
             this
             example
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             that
             which
             made
             hell
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             day
             renders
             many
             miserable
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             delights
             ,
             even
             to
             drive
             lovers
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             one
             in
             imaginary
             contentments
             .
             There
             is
             no
             malice
             black
             enough
             to
             blind
             this
             passions
             capacity
             ,
             it
             gives
             craft
             to
             the
             dullest
             ,
             and
             perverts
             the
             most
             vertuous
             ,
             to
             seek
             satisfaction
             for
             this
             injury
             .
          
           
             
               Cyrce
            
             jealous
             of
             
               Silla
               ,
            
             fearing
             that
             
               Glausus
            
             was
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             poisoned
             
             the
             water
             where
             she
             did
             ordinarily
             bathe
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             monster
             of
             a
             Nimph
             .
             Murder
             ,
             poison
             and
             witch-craft
             are
             but
             sports
             ;
             jealousy
             has
             no
             bound
             to
             its
             inventions
             and
             crimes
             ,
             but
             impossibility
             ;
             t
             is
             strange
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             pass
             their
             time
             ,
             are
             notwithstanding
             jealous
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             violate
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             not
             enduring
             to
             be
             paid
             what
             they
             lend
             .
             Women
             are
             most
             commonly
             debauched
             ,
             because
             they
             practice
             what
             they
             fear
             ,
             and
             their
             apprehension
             arises
             from
             their
             experience
             .
             Jealous
             spirits
             never
             confess
             their
             error
             ,
             but
             when
             there
             is
             no
             help
             for
             it
             .
             All
             the
             world
             knows
             
               Herods
            
             suspitions
             of
             
               Mariana
               ,
            
             only
             because
             she
             was
             handsome
             ,
             having
             no
             other
             ground
             to
             believe
             her
             faulty
             ,
             but
             because
             her
             merit
             might
             make
             her
             be
             sollicited
             ;
             but
             what
             fury
             and
             rage
             is
             this
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             had
             put
             this
             innocent
             Lady
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             calls
             for
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             not
             been
             dead
             ,
             and
             thinks
             to
             find
             her
             in
             his
             palace
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             sent
             her
             to
             her
             grave
             ?
             This
             Tyrant
             would
             have
             committed
             many
             of
             their
             crimes
             in
             a
             month
             ,
             since
             he
             forgot
             them
             so
             soon
             ,
             and
             had
             as
             ill
             a
             memory
             as
             a
             judgment
             .
             Jealousie
             carries
             us
             out
             of
             our selves
             ;
             we
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             disavow
             the
             effects
             
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             come
             back
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             consider
             the
             malice
             and
             extravagancy
             of
             it
             .
             We
             do
             often
             by
             his
             example
             grieve
             many
             to
             death
             by
             our
             suspitions
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             sorrow
             for
             it
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             rendring
             them
             their
             reputation
             by
             our
             repentance
             ,
             but
             not
             their
             life
             which
             they
             have
             given
             to
             Melancholy
             ,
             because
             we
             do
             too
             late
             convict
             our
             blindnesse
             ,
             to
             justifie
             their
             innocence
             .
             The
             reports
             of
             ill
             spoken
             women
             ,
             made
             
               Prochis
            
             jealous
             of
             her
             husband
             
               Cephalus
               ;
            
             she
             imagined
             he
             had
             a
             Mistris
             ,
             which
             he
             went
             to
             seek
             in
             the
             woods
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             hunting
             ;
             she
             hid
             her self
             behind
             a
             bush
             ,
             thinking
             to
             hear
             the
             discourse
             of
             his
             solitary
             thoughts
             ;
             he
             hearing
             a
             noise
             ,
             and
             believing
             it
             was
             a
             Deer
             ,
             shot
             an
             arrow
             at
             it
             ,
             which
             hit
             her
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             she
             dying
             ,
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Cephalus
               .
            
             This
             word
             made
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             his
             wife
             for
             a
             beast
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             he
             was
             not
             deceived
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             very
             senseless
             ,
             so
             lightly
             to
             abandon
             our
             reason
             ,
             &
             give
             a
             belief
             to
             our
             worst
             interpretation
             of
             the
             best
             things
             .
          
           
             An
             ingenuous
             liberty
             is
             a
             better
             guard
             then
             any
             restraint
             ,
             freedom
             extinguishes
             desire
             ,
             and
             interdiction
             kindles
             it
             .
             When
             the
             opportunities
             of
             sin
             are
             common
             ,
             they
             are
             neglected
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             rare
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             
             use
             of
             lest
             they
             should
             not
             be
             met
             with
             again
             so
             commodiously
             .
             In
             any
             case
             ,
             how
             extreme
             soever
             jealousie
             were
             ,
             me thinks
             ,
             the
             jealousie
             of
             
               Vulcan
            
             should
             remedy
             it
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             jealous
             of
             
               Mars
            
             and
             
               Venus
               ,
            
             he
             spread
             nets
             to
             take
             them
             in
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             what
             got
             he
             by
             all
             his
             curiosity
             and
             dexterity
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             declared
             infamous
             with
             more
             solemnity
             ,
             even
             to
             be
             thrown
             from
             heaven
             with
             a
             broken
             leg
             ?
          
           
             Yet
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             deceived
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             we
             must
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             jealousie
             is
             for
             love
             ,
             envy
             for
             fortune
             ,
             and
             emulation
             for
             vertue
             ;
             the
             goods
             of
             fortune
             are
             too
             gross
             and
             material
             ,
             those
             of
             love
             too
             light
             for
             our
             minds
             ,
             only
             those
             of
             vertue
             deserve
             to
             be
             made
             their
             object
             .
             'T
             is
             for
             her
             only
             that
             competitors
             endure
             one
             another
             in
             their
             designs
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             more
             sedition
             or
             dispute
             amongst
             them
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             for
             the
             impropriation
             of
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Stars
             .
             So
             we
             see
             among
             the
             ancients
             ,
             that
             the
             three
             Graces
             hold
             one
             another
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             are
             united
             in
             the
             alliance
             of
             vertue
             ,
             while
             the
             three
             Goddesses
             are
             quarrelling
             for
             the
             apple
             of
             beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             Triumvirate
             cannot
             agree
             about
             the
             
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             If
             we
             must
             joyn
             for
             this
             ,
             Christianity
             to
             morality
             ,
             to
             find
             retreats
             for
             the
             persecution
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             use
             of
             holy
             
               Ioseph
            
             and
             the
             Virgin
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             chastest
             of
             women
             ,
             has
             made
             jealous
             the
             simplest
             of
             men
             .
             There
             is
             sometimes
             more
             mis-fortune
             in
             it
             then
             ill
             meaning
             ;
             we
             must
             neglect
             the
             apparencies
             like
             him
             ,
             and
             suffer
             suspicions
             like
             her
             .
             It
             is
             no
             small
             consolation
             to
             thinke
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             the
             proofs
             and
             testimonies
             that
             may
             seem
             to
             constrain
             us
             to
             conclude
             ill
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             in
             this
             extremity
             to
             believe
             a
             miracle
             then
             a
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             creature
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Pag.
           78.
           last
           line
           but
           two
           ,
           read
           
             forgive
             ▪
          
           line
           penult
           .
           read
           
             rules
             ▪
          
           line
           ult
           ,
           read
           
             mind
             .
          
        
      
       
       
       
         
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           Books
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           Gabriel
           Bedel
           ,
           and
           Thomas
           Collins
           ,
           1656.
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             Books
             in
             Folio
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               
                 Complete
                 Ambassadour
                 ,
              
               by
               Sir
               
                 Dudly
                 Diggs
                 ,
              
               Containing
               the
               Letters
               and
               Negotiations
               of
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Walsingham
                 ,
              
               the
               Lord
               
                 Burleigh
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Eminent
               Persons
               :
               being
               a
               perfect
               Series
               of
               the
               most
               remarkable
               Passages
               of
               State
               ,
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
               
                 Elizabeth
              
               of
               blessed
               memory
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 of
                 France
                 ,
              
               Written
               in
               Italian
               by
               
                 D'
                 Avila
                 ,
              
               Translated
               into
               English
               by
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Co●terel
              
               Knight
               ,
               and
               
                 William
                 Aylesbury
              
               
                 Esq
              
               the
               whole
               fifteen
               Books
               .
            
             
               
                 Idem
                 ,
              
               The
               Continuation
               alone
               being
               ten
               Books
               .
            
             
               
                 Sir
              
               Richard
               Bakers
               History
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               
                 Stowes
                 Chronicle
                 ,
              
               continued
               to
               the
               year
               1631.
               by
               
                 Edmund
                 Howes
              
               Gentleman
               ,
               with
               an
               Appendix
               of
               the
               Universities
               of
               
                 England
                 .
              
            
             
               Seldeni
               Eadmerus
               .
            
             
               Idem
               ,
               
                 His
              
               Mare
               Clausam
               .
            
             
               
                 Idem
                 ,
              
               His
               Notes
               or
               Illustrations
               on
               
                 Palaealbion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 VII
                 .
              
               written
               by
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               
                 Francis
              
               Lord
               
                 Verulam
                 ,
              
               Viscount
               S.
               
                 Alban
                 ;
              
               unto
               which
               is
               annexed
               a
               very
               useful
               Table
               .
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 Life
                 and
                 Reign
                 of
                 King
                 Henry
                 VIII
                 ,
              
               written
               by
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               
                 Edward
              
               Lord
               
                 Herbert
              
               of
               
                 Cherbury
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Orlando
                 Furioso
                 ,
              
               in
               English
               Heroical
               Verse
               ,
               by
               Sir
               .
               
                 Iohn
                 Harrington
              
               Knight
               ,
               with
               the
               Addition
               of
               the
               Authors
               Epigrams
               .
            
             
               The
               Marrow
               of
               the
               French
               Tongue
               ,
               
                 by
              
               Iohn
               Woodro●ph
               .
            
             
               
                 Babbingtons
                 Fire
                 works
                 ,
              
               with
               Logarithmes
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 French
                 English
                 Dictionary
                 ,
              
               with
               another
               in
               English
               and
               French
               ,
               compiled
               by
               Mr.
               
                 Randal
                 Cotgrave
                 :
              
               whereunto
               are
               added
               ,
               the
               Animadversions
               and
               Supplement
               of
               
                 Iames
                 Howel
              
               
                 Esq.
              
            
             
               
                 Usserii
                 Annales
                 ,
              
               in
               two
               Volumes
               in
               Latin
               .
            
             
               
                 Devotions
                 upon
                 certain
                 Festivals
                 ,
              
               piously
               and
               learnedly
               exprest
               in
               Meditations
               ,
               by
               that
               Accomplished
               Gentleman
               ,
               
                 William
                 Austen
              
               of
               
                 Lincolns-Inn
              
               
                 Esq.
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Government
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ,
              
               as
               they
               stand
               directed
               and
               determined
               by
               Scripture
               and
               Reason
               ,
               four
               Books
               by
               
                 Iohn
                 Hall
              
               of
               
                 Richmond
              
               Gentleman
               .
            
             
               
                 Daltons
                 Country
                 Iustice
                 ,
              
               Corrected
               and
               enlarged
               by
               the
               Authors
               own
               hand
               before
               his
               death
               ;
               unto
               which
               is
               Annexed
               ,
               an
               Appendix
               or
               Abridgment
               of
               all
               the
               late
               Acts
               and
               Ordinances
               that
               relate
               to
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               ,
               to
               the
               year
               1655.
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               learned
               in
               the
               Lawes
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Collection
                 of
                 Acts
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               years
               ,
               1648
               ,
               1649
               ,
               1650
               ,
               1651.
               very
               useful
               especially
               for
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               with
               several
               other
               Ordinances
               of
               like
               concernment
               ,
               by
               
                 Henry
                 Scobel
              
               
                 Esq
              
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
               In
               Co-partnership
               with
               Mr.
               
                 Lee
              
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Pakeman
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Books
             in
             Quarto
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Cabala
                 ,
                 sive
                 Scrinia
                 Sacra
                 ,
              
               Mysteries
               of
               State
               and
               Government
               ,
               in
               several
               Embassies
               and
               Letters
               ,
               by
               the
               
               great
               Ministers
               of
               King
               
                 Iames
              
               and
               King
               
                 Charles
                 ,
              
               collected
               by
               a
               Noble
               hand
               ,
               in
               two
               Parts
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Seldens
              
               History
               of
               Tythes
               .
            
             
               
                 Clavels
                 Recantation
                 ,
              
               or
               Discovery
               of
               the
               High-way
               Law
               .
            
             
               
                 Powels
              
               Search
               of
               Records
               .
            
             
               Three
               Readings
               by
               the
               Lord
               
                 Dyer
                 ,
                 Brograve
              
               and
               
                 Rysden
              
               of
               Wills
               ,
               Jointures
               and
               Forcible
               Entrie
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Arguments
                 of
                 the
                 Learned
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Writ
                 of
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
                 ,
              
               with
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Upper
               Bench
               Court
               thereupon
               ,
               with
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Elliots
              
               Case
               .
            
             
               
                 Miscellanea
                 Spiritualia
                 ,
              
               first
               and
               second
               Part
               ,
               written
               by
               the
               Honourable
               
                 Walter
                 Montague
              
               
                 Esq
              
               Abbot
               of
               
                 Nantuel
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Barclayes
                 Argenis
                 ,
              
               Englished
               by
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Le
                 Grey's
              
               Knight
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Christian
                 Man
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               Reparation
               of
               Nature
               by
               Grace
               ,
               written
               in
               French
               by
               that
               Elegant
               and
               Pious
               Author
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 Francis
                 Sennault
                 ,
              
               Englished
               by
               
                 H.
                 G.
              
               Master
               of
               Arts
               ,
               and
               Student
               of
               Christs
               Church
               in
               
                 Oxford
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Potters
              
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               Number
               666.
               
            
             
               The
               Perfect
               Conveyancer
               .
            
             
               
                 Shoppards
              
               Legal
               part
               of
               Tythes
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Grand
                 Seigneurs
                 Serraglio
                 ,
              
               unto
               which
               is
               added
               the
               History
               of
               
                 China
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ross
              
               against
               
                 Copernicus
              
               and
               
                 Gallilaus
                 ,
              
               concerning
               the
               Earths
               motion
               .
            
             
               Mr
               
                 Durhams
              
               Assize
               Sermon
               at
               
                 Warwick
              
               before
               the
               Judges
               ,
               1651.
               
            
             
               
                 Palmerin
                 D'
                 Oliva
                 ,
              
               both
               parts
               compleat
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Iesuit
                 the
                 Chief
                 ,
              
               if
               not
               the
               only
               State
               Heretick
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               the
               Venetian
               Quarrel
               ,
               by
               Dr.
               
                 Swadlin
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             PLAYES
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Divels
               an
               Asse
               ,
               
                 by
              
               Ben
               Iohnson
               .
               
                 in
              
               Folio
               .
            
             
               The
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Arts
               ,
               
                 in
              
               Quarto
               ,
               
                 by
              
               Barton
               Hollyday
               .
            
             
               The
               Iust
               General
               ,
               
                 in
              
               Quarto
               .
            
             
               The
               Bastard
               ,
               
                 in
              
               Quarto
               .
            
             
               The
               Raging
               Turk
               ,
               
                 or
              
               Bajazet
               
                 the
                 II.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Couragious
               Turk
               ,
               
                 or
              
               Amurath
               the
               I.
               
            
             
               The
               Tragedy
               of
               
                 Orestes
                 ,
              
               in
               
                 quarto
                 .
              
            
             
               Written
               by
               
                 Thomas
                 Goffe
                 ,
              
               Master
               of
               Arts
               ,
               and
               Student
               of
               Christs
               Church
               
                 Oxford
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Wits
            
             
               The
               Plationick
               Lovers
            
             
               The
               Triumphs
               of
               Prince
               D'
               Amour
               ,
               
                 a
                 Mask
                 .
              
            
             
               Written
               by
               Sir
               
                 Will
                 .
                 D'
                 Avenant
                 ,
              
               in
               
                 quarto
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Faithful
               Shepherdesse
               ,
               
                 by
              
               Iohn
               Fletcher
               
                 Gentleman
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               merry
               VVives
               of
               Windsor
               ,
               
                 by
              
               Shakespear
               ,
               
                 in
              
               quarto
               .
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 the
              
               IV.
               the
               first
               and
               second
               part
               ,
               in
               
                 quarto
              
            
             
               Micha●lmas
               Term
               ,
               
                 in
              
               quarto
               .
            
             
               Fine
               Companion
               ,
               
                 in
              
               quarto
               .
            
             
               Capils
               Whirlegig
               ,
               
                 in
              
               quarto
               .
            
             
               The
               Phaenix
               ,
               in
               quarto
               .
            
             
               Love
               in
               its
               Extasie
               ,
               
                 in
              
               quarto
               .
            
             
               The
               Combat
               of
               Love
               and
               Friendship
               ,
               
                 by
                 Dr.
              
               Mead
               .
            
             
               The
               Martyr
               .
            
             
               Horatius
               .
            
             
               
                 S●avol●
                 ,
              
               now
               in
               the
               Press
            
             
               Three
               Tragedies
               by
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Lower
              
               Knight
               in
               
                 quarto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Hectors
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               False
               Challenge
               ,
               a
               Comedy
               newly
               written
               ,
               by
               a
               Person
               of
               Learning
               and
               Eminency
               ;
               wherein
               is
               discovered
               the
               humours
               of
               our
               present
               Hectors
               ,
               false
               Gamesters
               ,
               &c
               :
               in
               
                 quarto
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Books
             in
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Horace
                 ,
              
               englished
               by
               
                 Richard
                 Fanshaw
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               An
               
                 Apology
                 for
                 Learning
                 and
                 Learned
                 Men
                 ,
              
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Wa●erhouse
                 ,
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               
                 Idem
                 ,
              
               His
               two
               Divine
               Tracts
               .
            
             
               
                 Shepherds
                 Iustice
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
              
               two
               parts
               with
               Additions
               .
               In
               Copartnership
               with
               
                 W.
                 L.
              
               and
               D.
               P.
               
            
             
               Idem
               ,
               
                 His
              
               Court-Keepers
               Guide
               .
            
             
               Idem
               ,
               
                 His
              
               Clerks
               Cabinet
               ,
               
                 or
              
               Presidents
               .
            
             
               A
               Learned
               Treatise
               of
               the
               Common
               Lawes
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               by
               
                 Francis
                 White
              
               
                 Esq
              
               ,
               Barrester
               of
               
                 Grayes-Inn
                 .
              
               In
               Co-partnership
               with
               
                 W.
                 L.
              
               and
               
                 D.
                 P.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Lambards
                 Archeion
                 ,
              
               or
               Comment
               on
               the
               High
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               The
               Parsons
               Law
               .
            
             
               
                 Ashes
              
               Tables
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Cooks
              
               Eleven
               Reports
               ,
               English
               .
               In
               Co-partnership
               with
               
                 W.
                 L.
              
               and
               
                 D.
                 P.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Davenports
              
               Abridgment
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 Cooks
              
               Institutes
               English
               .
            
             
               The
               Nuptial
               Lover
            
             
               Hippollito
               
                 and
              
               Isabella
            
             
               Two
               small
               Romances
               .
            
             
               
                 Brinsleyes
              
               small
               Copy-Books
               .
               3
               
                 d.
              
               price
               .
            
             
               
                 Callendarium
                 Pastorale
                 ,
              
               by
               
                 Theodoro
                 Bathurst
                 ,
              
               Latine
               and
               English
               .
            
             
               The
               Countess
               of
               
                 Arundels
              
               Experiments
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Synopsis
                 ,
              
               or
               compendium
               of
               the
               Fathers
               in
               English
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Books
             in
             Twelves
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Wottons
              
               Works
               .
            
             
               The
               Book
               of
               
                 Oaths
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ross
              
               his
               Cases
               of
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Servitude
                 ,
              
               in
               English
               ,
               by
               
                 I.
                 E.
              
               
                 Esq.
              
            
             
               Iacksons
               Evangelical
               Temper
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Balzacks
                 Prince
                 ,
              
               in
               English
               .
            
             
               Malvetzies
               Politick
               Christian
               Favorite
               ,
               
                 or
                 the
                 Life
                 of
              
               C.
               Olivarez
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 State
                 of
                 France
              
               English
               ,
               published
               by
               
                 I.
                 E.
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               
                 Haywards
              
               Life
               and
               Reign
               of
               
                 Edward
                 the
              
               VI
               .
            
             
               Supplementum
               Lucani
               ,
               
                 by
              
               Thomas
               May
               ,
               Anglo
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Accomplish'd
                 Woman
                 ,
              
               written
               by
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               
                 Walter
                 Montague
              
               
                 Esq.
              
            
             
               
                 Steps
                 of
                 Ascension
                 to
                 God
                 ,
              
               or
               a
               Ladder
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               Containing
               Prayers
               and
               Meditations
               for
               every
               day
               of
               the
               week
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Occasions
               ,
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Gee
                 ,
              
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               now
               the
               ninth
               time
               reprinted
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           YOV
           may
           please
           to
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           here
           are
           some
           few
           Playes
           worn
           out
           of
           print
           ,
           which
           we
           purpose
           to
           reprint
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           several
           other
           Books
           in
           the
           Note
           also
           grown
           scarce
           ,
           and
           but
           smal
           numbers
           left
           .
           The
           reason
           of
           this
           intimation
           ,
           or
           printed
           Catalogue
           ,
           is
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           memory
           of
           the
           said
           Books
           and
           Copies
           belonging
           to
           your
           Servants
           ,
        
         
           
             G.
             B.
             and
             T.
             C.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .